• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Masterpost
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Two worlds, one story — and standing on the ash left by both are prodigal engineer Mathew Walker and teenage amnesiac Joey Johdaile. What starts as an innocuous trash-cleaning job doubling as their initiation into a mysterious organization rapidly spirals into something greater…and soon, they and their friends find themselves deciding the fate of both worlds.

    Pokémon Mystery Dungeon: Double-Edged
    By LukerUpgradez, DommyMcDoodle, and PaperCutz


    Double Edged cover.jpg

    This is a fic I've been working on with two friends of mine since 2018, first as an RP and now as a fic! Those of you who stalk fanfiction.net might recognize this story. We're finally back with a full-blown reboot, and we're excited to bring this fic to these forums, too!
    This story is rated T for foul language, intense themes, graphic violence, potentially political material, and some occasional character death. Read at your own discretion!

     

    Attachments

    • Double-Edged cover (Main Four).png
      Double-Edged cover (Main Four).png
      448.1 KB · Views: 380
    Last edited:
    Prologue
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Prologue: The Light
    Oh, how Mathew missed when the street lights would illuminate his yard. He tried to fix them himself, but the harvesters always worked faster. Now, the only thing exposing the looters in his yard was the glow of the moon.

    He peered down at the two. Mathew didn't have to know who they were to know what they were here for. How pathetic…but also, how dreadful. That feeling was what kept him there, unmoving, watching.

    The mechanical parts of his home's defender whirred and stirred outside, and just as swiftly as the marauders had arrived, they vanished into the night. Buttons made sure no cowards like them would ever step foot in his house. Watching the titan of a machine succeed brought a wave of euphoria. Victory.

    It didn't last long.

    The moment Mathew threw himself back into bed, he knew sleep was far off. He tossed and turned, but no comfort came. It never would. Many months had passed since this room, now nearly barren besides the bed and a lone dresser, had given him comfort.

    His own mind was not much better. Every pursuit of peace of mind was drowned out by his many turmoils and regrets. The flood was unending.

    He turned his exhausted body to face the other side of his room. There was nothing there… Big mistake. He was already welling up with tears. Damnit. Now he needed something to drown it all out.

    Careful not to wake anyone else, he tiptoed to the kitchen. There was plenty of food lying around that he could munch on to fill in the empty space where sleep should go. Or perhaps he could drink the night away. That'd be easy. Nice, even. Slowly, he reached for the refrigerator door and—

    Mathew turned around only to find himself blinded by a giant ball of searing heat and energy right in front of him. "Greetings," a voice boomed in his head.

    The light was so overwhelming. "What the hell…" His back slid against the door until he was sitting on the wooden floor. In the blink of an eye, he had reached into into a drawer and pulled a knife on the light. "Get back! I-I'm not ready to go!"

    The gleam of the ball dimmed, as if to quell his panic. "Do not fear, for I have not come to bring harm to you. Quite the opposite, in fact."

    He understood what this was now. Rather than suppress them with gluttonous coping methods, his brain had decided to counter his overwhelming feelings with an equally overwhelming dosage of lunacy. Maybe the looters had gotten in and tampered with the air? No, this had to be something else. "Let me guess," he said, dropping the weapon. "I'm dying, aren't I?"

    The floating ball of energy shook around as though it had a visible head. "I can assure you, I am no Grim Reaper. Rather, I am speaking to you from another dimension. Have you, by any chance, heard of Pokémon?"

    Mathew squinted at the light. "That's...a question. I've played a few games before, yeah. What about them?"

    "In my world, pokémon are real, living creatures."

    He stared at him for several seconds. Then, he burst into laughter. "Hah! Really? I've dreamed up a magic light preaching to me about alternate dimensions where creatures a corporation made up live? I really didn't think I'd gone this crazy yet."

    The voice in his head sighed. "Still don't believe I'm real? Take this."

    A thick, three-ring bright blue binder slapped Mathew square in the face. He stared at the gift in his lap in awe. He certainly wasn't dead or a loon… What did that make him now?

    "In this binder," the voice explained as he studied it, "are blueprints. These blueprints are for a portal generation device designed to allow you to create a rip in this universe and jump into another. This rip will allow to venture into my world: Solceus."

    Inside, various papers filled its rings, showing every angle inside and out of this seven-foot, circular device. No easy project, that's for sure. "And you expect me to make this how, exactly?"

    "There is no need to play coy," the light told him. "I know very well about your talents. At the time of your youth, the possibility of crafting such a thing may have once held doubt. But this is twenty sixty four! Your skills and funds, combined with these blueprints, are all you will need to assemble the right parts."

    Mathew couldn't deny any of the praise he gave. For a brief moment, that gave him confidence, and he considered that maybe this light coming into his life wasn't so bad. Still, he remained skeptical. "Okay, but what's in it for me?" he asked. "I've already got clients bleeding me dry here."

    "Don't you see the world you're living in? How miserable it is?"

    He slouched against the cold refrigerator door, chilling his spine. "Yeah. It's twenty sixty four," he mocked. "You're screwed, I'm screwed, the planet's screwed, it's the goddamn apocalypse. What about it?"

    "You can use this gateway into my world to escape. Start again. And in return, all we will ask for is your presence and assistance."

    We… Mathew still had doubts about this miraculous encounter, but this idea gave him a warm but foreign feeling he could no longer deny. Was this...hope? He wanted it to be hope. "Well, it's worth a try, at least," he conceded.

    "Excellent!" The light was enthused, as if this was a bigger occasion for him than it was for Mathew. "Now, before I part, I should mention that going to this dimension will turn you into a pokémon as well, but I'm sure you can live with that, can't you?"

    "Wait, hang on. What should I do about my s—?"

    "Good," the voice interrupted. "Until we meet again." With that, the ball of light slowly shrunk into nothing, leaving him to rub his eyes and adjust back into the night. No longer blinded, Mathew got a long look at what the blueprints had to say. At the bottom of each diagram, essay, and graph, the page was signed with a pair of initials written in white: D.E.

    Satisfied, he closed the binder and made for another room. He was going to sound insane, but he had to tell him the good news.

    Eight months. Eight long, grueling months were what it had taken to construct this mechanical masterwork. It looked miserable, barely matching the blueprints' design and hardly fitting in his workshop, but it was done. He hoped.

    Mathew spent a solid two minutes praying for it to work. He was desperate now. Ever since that chance meeting, he had wanted nothing more than to meet the light and whoever this D.E. was and finally free himself from this nightmare.

    After he finished bargaining his soul, he decided it was time. Slowly, he pressed the button on the side. Tiny streaks of sparks danced across the ends of the circular machine. He stepped away, fearing an explosion.

    There was no explosion, however. Instead, the very air began to tear away. In his past attempts, the black rip would shrink into nothing, but here, it kept growing until it met with the portal's frame. It was stable enough that he could simply walk through it now.

    "Yes!" Mathew shouted in blissful joy. It was done! He could finally leave this awful Earth! With that out of the way, he could begin preparations. First order of business: change into a business suit, complete with a burgundy polka-dotted tie. Although he'd been given numbers to punch in, he didn't know where they led. He'd rather arrive looking too formal than too casual.

    Next, he searched his house up and down, making sure he had everything he wanted for his potentially permanent vacation. The unfinished Wormhole Wristlet? Take! An emergency lunch? Take! That scrapbook on the shelf? Uh…well…he'd regret it later if he didn't take it. And how could he leave behind his computer?! Thank God that his backpack could store it all.

    Huh. I wonder what Solceans worship? he thought.. Don't they have, what's his name...Arceus? He shrugged it off for now. He'd get those answers soon enough.

    Throwing the backpack into the corner for the moment, Mathew went over his plans one last time. He had all that he could want, except…except for…

    No, no. He couldn't think about that. It was an awful loss — the hardest part of these eight months — but there was nothing he could do about it now. Well, nothing other than finishing their task.

    He grabbed his backpack, rubbed his chin for a moment — this might be the last time he'd have a beard — and then stepped into the rip.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 1
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 1: The Man and the Boy
    Water is an essential part of human survival. Whole civilizations have built their foundations on rivers and coastlines, tying their fates together. Even in the distant lands of the western frontier, desert-trotters with brimmed hats, roped lassos, and bold horses would survive on canteens and waterholes. So, when water sources are endangered from ignorance, overuse, and abuse, it's only natural that next to go is—

    CRASH!


    The boy was slammed by a wrathful wave. He tumbled across the damp sand, scraping his arms, his legs, and his whatever-that-was. Bitter salt water filled his odd-feeling throat, making him cough and spit as he fumbled his way onto his feet.

    He whipped his head around, trying to get his bearings. Why had he been drifting off this close to the ocean? The tide must have come up and tried to pull him in. Shouldn't he know better than to test the Earth's lifeline?

    On that subject, why was he alone at a beach in the first place? And a beach this dirty, too. There were bags, boxes, cans, shards of plastic, and loose paper prints with unfamiliar logos on them strewn around everywhere. He could only imagine what hid beneath that layer of bright blue going out endlessly until it met with the sky. Beautiful as it was, it surely concealed all sorts of its own pollution that put marine life in danger and how the heck do I know all this?

    The boy took a step away from the shoreline and turned inwards. Now that he thought about it, he had no recollection of where he had learned all these things about water. He just…knew was staring at a list of facts with nothing to attach them to.

    What did he remember, then?

    My name is Joey Johdaile.

    Okay… What else?

    I am sixteen years old.

    Good. What was he doing before he woke up?



    Where does he live? What school does he go to? What are the names of his friends?



    Where were his parents?



    Who were his parents?



    …Well, ain't that a problem.

    Joey began heaving as nerves set in. He was alone, an amnesiac, stranded on a beach with no person or ship in sight, and what the heck was wrong with his face? He thought it was just dizziness from the saltwater at first, but this was something else entirely. The puffing of his mouth was so far away from his eyes, and the air in his nose felt like it was moving sideways? And what was that when he tried crossing his eyes? It was way too long to be a nose…and blue. His hands, if that's what you'd call such thick, nubby things, were that same light shade of blue. Wiggling his digits felt natural, but so off, as if he was—

    Wait.

    Joey slowly opened his mouth. The thing in his crossed peripheral raised.

    That's not a mouth. That's a maw. A crocodilian maw!

    Now Joey was on a whole new level of dread. On top of it all, he couldn't even call himself human now! That was the last straw. He needed to figure out what exactly was going here.

    Grumble…

    …and he needed to do it fast.

    With his little legs, Joey hustled through large stalks of grass, approaching a forest that was sadly devoid of palm trees. A sea of trees. Maybe he could see some people around if he was higher up?

    But before he could get any closer, Joey's foot struck a green cowboy hat with a white knitted brim. It wasn't buried into the sand like the rest of the garbage — this got here recently. Curious, Joey picked it up, holding the inside to his eyes. Awaiting him was a note.

    Don't forget.

    JJ and MW


    "JJ". Was this hat…his? Joey carefully fitted it on, letting the rope strap wrapping under his maw keep it in place above his eyes. Even if a crocodile didn't have skin to burn, protecting his eyes from the late-morning sun was a good bonus — if it wasn't his before, it was now.

    Joey pressed on, trudging through the dense brush as best he could. He got to the top and…huh?

    He gawked at the sight. Was that another animal, sprawled out in front of him? He raced to their side, trying to get a look at them. This brown reptile didn't resemble any animal Joey could think of. Over their head was a skull mask with a nasty, exposing crack on its right side. From his steady breathing, Joey could conclude that they were alive — from the burgundy tie on their neck and the gold ring on his 'thumb', sapient. Next to them was a long, slender bone club, one end blunt, the other sharp. What was this fellow doing wearing and carrying bones?

    There wasn't another soul in sight. This animal was all that Joey had to go off of. He bent down and began shaking them. "Uh, mister?" he guessed. "Are you okay? Mister?!"

    Shaking. He was shaking. Something was on top of him. He was going to die. He was going to get eaten. Fight. Fight fight fight

    "Get off!" Mathew reached around for something to grab and, once he found something, started smacking the blue beast with it.

    "Woah! Ow, ow, ow!" The hat-wearing pokémon, which he recognized as a totodile, stumbled backwards.

    Mathew rose up to run — and he fell. He stood again, walked — tripped. His vision was slightly limited by...a snout? A helmet? What was that?

    "Where the heck are you going?!" the totodile exclaimed behind him.

    "Away from y—shit!" This time, he fell straight into the side of a tree, smacking his hip against the bark. A few leaves gently glided down and landed on him.

    "Mister!" Before he knew it, the totodile's shadow was overtop of his aching body. "I'm really sorry. I didn't mean to get you more spooked than a girl at a graveyard." A blue hand lowered down to him. "Are you okay?"

    "Does it look like it…?" Mathew groaned, seizing his arm and pulling himself up. The totodile pulled him to his feet, giving him a moment to get accustomed to this off-kilter feeling. He glanced around, finding an empty forest on his right and an empty beach on his left.

    "You ain't got any reason to be scared of me, you know." The totodile smiled at him. "I was just trying to wake you up."

    Mathew felt weary at the sight of his maw, loaded up with sharp teeth, but he supposed that this pokémon probably couldn't help how those looked. "Okay, well that's good. I thought you were gonna eat me alive or something!" he gave a lighthearted chuckle, trying to lighten the mood.

    "Mister, I need you to ask you some questions. But before that…" The totodile picked something up off of the ground and put it in his hands. "You dropped this when you fell. This is yours, right?"

    "Uh…" He looked down at the object. It was a—

    a—

    "Absolutely not." He tossed the slender bone club into the woods. It hurled through the air a lot farther than he anticipated.

    The totodile stepped away in surprise. "But it was right next to you! And it's bone, like your mask!"

    "Mask?" Mathew finally realized that he was no longer the man — he was the cubone. He rubbed his hands around his body, feeling out the damage. His burgundy tie was still around his neck, and his ring had somehow gotten onto his weird thumb-thing, but the rest of his clothes were gone, leaving only this new mask. He found a crack in it where his scaly skin was exposed on the right side. "What kind of sick joke is this? Cubone. Of course I'm a—huh?"

    He felt something graze against his leg. It was the bone club again. It came back…? He tested it again, throwing it out as far as he could. After a few seconds, it rolled through the bushes and over the roots, until finally stopping at his clawed feet.

    "Woah…" Joey watched this supernatural feat in awe.

    Mathew just tried to shrug it off. Pokémon were magic, anyway — what more was a magic bone? Things were probably going to be weird like that here. He'd get used to it…hopefully. It was the least this world could do to compensate taking away his stylish suit, his well-treated pants, and oh god where was his backpack?

    Instantly, he leapt for the ground, pushing his way through the flora with the same energy as his bone club had given before. There were too many things in that backpack for it to just have disappeared! If the powers that be had let him keep his tie, surely they'd have let him keep his essential belongings! Please, at least let him keep his scrapbook—

    Behind him, Mathew heard the totodile chuckle. "You're hounding that ground closer than a dog playing fetch!" He paused, mulling over that remark. "Well, you do have a bone…"

    As demeaning as it might've been to get compared to a dog, Mathew laughed a little too. This totodile's comments were weirdly nostalgic. It was good to remember that he wasn't alone in these woods. "Hey, I brought a backpack with me. Brown, leather, has a dozen pockets… There's some really important stuff in there. Like food. Can you help me look?"

    "You have food?!" Already, the totodile was squatting down, seeming confident. "Alright. I reckon that, with two of us looking, we'll find it real quick!"

    They did not find it real quick. Minutes passed with only the sound of the rushing waves and the blowing wind to accompany them. The two exhausted every inch of the area with careful eyes. When the forest proved no results, they went out onto the beach. Turned out there was all sorts of trash out there to rummage through… Still, nothing turned up that even resembled his belongings.

    When the two of them regrouped where he had woken up, Mathew collapsed in defeat. "Damnit… Couldn't they have dropped me somewhere other than the middle of nowhere?"

    The totodile looked down at him curiously. "Dropped you?"

    "Oh." It hit Mathew that this stranger had wanted to ask him questions and he'd just spent the past fifteen minutes blowing him off. "Sorry. I should really explain myself." He turned himself over into a sitting position. "Name's Mathew. Mathew Walker. I'm an engineer for all sorts of things, and I'm good at selling them to an audience, too. To make a really long story short, I was given the instructions to build something that would…send me here. But they didn't tell me what 'here' actually was." He gave a sweeping look around. "I thought it'd be, like, their headquarters or something."

    "So a machine brought you here?" The totodile sat down next to Mathew. "Is that what happened to me…?"

    "You don't know?"

    "No. I woke up on the beach over there a bit ago as this weird crocodile-man." He pointed at his belly. "I can't remember anything before that besides my name, my age, and some other things. I could tell you two plus two is four, but you ain't gonna get the name of my kindergarten teacher out of me…"

    So he was another former human with some kind of amnesia, then? Mathew suddenly felt a lot more sympathy for this stranger. "Damn, that's awful! I'd trade places with you in a heartbeat if it meant you remembered who you were."

    "I dunno know about that. This is about as fun as a sabertooth tiger tearing you a new one!"

    Mathew couldn't keep himself from laughing at that one, too. It reminded him of slightly better days, back when his friend's son would come to visit. It was like he'd come back to him in the form of a totodile. "Well, I appreciate you putting that on hold to help me out! Makes me a feel a little less, uh, bonely." He spun the club between his mitt-like hands.

    The totodile squinted at him. "You can do better than that," he graveled. "I know it."

    "Hey, I'm working with new material here!" Mathew retorted. "I gotta stretch the puncles out. I'm a cubone, you're a totodile… What's your name, by the way? I need to find a good pun to make of it."

    He leaned back, looking comfortable. "It's Joey!"

    All comedy Mathew had been planning stopped dead in its tracks. "...What?"

    "Joey," he repeated, looked to him nervously. "Did I say something wr—"

    "Give me your hat." He thrust a hand forward. "I need to look at it for a minute."

    "Okay?" Joey slowly, awkwardly pulled it off his head and handed it to him. Mathew turned it over.

    Don't forget.

    JJ and MW


    When Mathew thought Joey had come back to him, that was supposed to be metaphorical. Evidently, it was literal. "Joey Johdaile," he mumbled in amazement. "What the hell are you doing here…?"

    "How do you know my last name?!" When the realization hit Joey, he gawked at Mathew. "Oh. You know me. From when I was human."

    Mathew rose, handing Joey his hat to put back on. "It's been more than a year since…" He was reminded of the last place he had seen Joey and had a horrible realization. "Shit, if you're here, then where the hell are Greg and Cathy?!" He began pacing around. "Did they get visited too? But there's no way they could build a portal on their own! But they're not here, Joey is, but Joey doesn't have his memories, and—"

    "Mathew." Joey rested a shoulder on him, and that took him out of his panic. "What's going on here? I don't remember a thing about who I am. Can you fill me in?"

    "Well, your parents are named Greg and Catherine. They're family friends, and…" Mathew felt his throat constrict. The only way he could tell Joey about himself is if Mathew told him the full story. That meant he'd have to tell him about that, and about that, and about that.

    He couldn't do this. Not now. He just couldn't.

    "That's…all…I can tell you."

    "Can?" Joey said. "You mean you know more? Why the heck did you stop?"

    Mathew desperately racked his brain for a way to explain this lightly to Joey. "Have you ever ripped off a bandage really slowly?"

    The totodile looked at Mathew as if he was a dunce. "If I have, I ain't remembering that anytime soon."

    "Ah, right." Mathew sighed, backing away from Joey. "Listen, Joey, I do want to tell you, but I just…" Despite it being a warm morning, he felt himself shiver. "Besides, we shouldn't do this while we're in the middle of nowhere, and I need to find the people who brought me here, and it was already hard enough when—"

    "Well, we ain't doing anything but sitting around right now, are we?" Joey pointed out, raising his voice. "These all sound like some real thin excuses to me. Could you at least tell me why you can't tell me?"

    "No! That defeats the whole point!" Mathew snapped back. He immediately regretted it when he saw Joey falter for a moment, taken aback by Mathew's volume. "…Sorry."

    The totodile seemed even more miffed. He whirled around, taking his gaze away from Mathew. "You've got the memories. I already tried to help you you with your problem today. If you're really sorry, then you should go ahead and just—" As he looked upwards, he went silent, and the anger in his tone dissipated. "Hey. I found your backpack."

    "What?" Mathew pointed his snout to the sky, and… "Oh you've got to be kidding me. What is it doing up there?!"

    Joey was right. All along, the backpack had been high over their heads, dangling from some high-reaching branches in a nearby tree. The layer of leaves made it hard to see at a glance, but Mathew could see the straps blowing in the wind and the strain it was putting on the branches. How could it have ended up there if Mathew had awoken on the ground? Had he fallen from the sky or something?

    Joey played with the brim of his hat before straightening his stance. "Well, how about I give you a good reason to talk. You wanna know a fun fact about crocodiles, Mathew?" Before he could answer, Joey stomped up to the base of his backpack's holder. "They can climb trees!" He leapt towards it and grasped the bark, clinging on tight.

    "Wait, what?!" Mathew's agitation gave way to panic. He ran up to the tree as Joey shimmied his way up. "Slow down! If you drop the backpack from that high up, you could break something in it!"

    "Figure something out, then!" Joey called back, not slowing down. "You said you're an engineer! I reckon you can think of something quick!"

    "I could make a cushion or something, but I'd need actual parts for it!"

    "Well get sear—"

    Splat.

    A ball of water, like a water balloon with no balloon, burst against Joey. He cried out as he was knocked away.

    "Joey!"

    He hit the ground right on his back. Mathew could hear the sharp gasp of breath when Joey's maw opened wide.

    Some droplets from the ball landed on his arm. He winced in pain, his scaly skin stinging at the point of contact. This wasn't normal water — the shoreline hadn't done this to his legs.

    Someone was responsible for hurting Joey. "Who did that?!"

    Answering his call, two birds leapt from a nest in the tree and glided down towards them. Both were white with blue highlights on their wings and tail feathers. A "Screeeeeeeeeeee!" emanated from their orange bills tipped by black.

    Mathew was intimately familiar with the species — they were a huge nuisance in the beach areas of the McDonald's crossover. Wingull.

    "This is our tree, so buzz off!" one called.

    "Yeah! You loud-mouths buzz off! Screeeeeeeee!" said the other. Both of their words were as shrill as their squawks.

    Mathew slowly approached the prone totodile as the wingull flew around in wide circles, weaving through the trees like they were nothing. "You assholes… All Joey wanted is that leather thing that's in your tree! All you have to do it let us take it back and we'd leave you alone."

    "That thing is also ours!" one of them exclaimed. "Screeeeeeeee!"

    The audacity… Mathew was new to this world, so he was willing to give these birds one last chance. Only one. "You can't just claim something that fell out of the sky is yours because it landed in your tree," he said firmly. "It belongs to me."

    One of the wingull looked down upon him. "Fell? Fell? Screeeeeeeeee!"

    "It was a gift and you can't have it!" the other said. "So can it, bonehead!"

    "Bonehead! Bonehead!" they both cried, cackling to themselves.

    The cubone clenched his teeth. They were sticking to their guns, then. That made them thieves.

    He felt his grip around the club — his club — twitch.

    "Listen here you little shits!" he yelled, swinging it out. "If you don't give me my stuff back, I will knock you out of the air, pluck every feather out of your sorry asses, and sell them back to you at an inflated price!"

    "Screeee, screeee! Those are some fighting words for a bonehead!" one wingull said.

    "Yeah! Let's see if he can back those up!" The other wingull turned and dived down. His wingtips glowed, leaving a trail as he headed straight for Joey's body.

    "Damnit!" Mathew ran over and blocked Joey's body using his own. Like a scene straight from an Alfred Hitchcock movie, the birds slashed and cut at his back using empowered wings. Mathew was amazed he couldn't feel any blood in those wounds.

    One of them fired another splash grenade directly at Mathew's back. Mathew howled in pain at the splatter. It was like a furious acid was burning away his scales. His knees trembled, but he couldn't afford to fall. Joey was only now catching his breath again. His eyes expressed something between horrified and apologetic.

    Out of the corner of his eye, Mathew saw one preparing a third. He was aiming at his mask-helmed head, which hardly protected Joey. He threw himself forward in a dive, nearly smashing the snout of his mask into the dirt. Direct hit, this time closer to his hip. That was almost enough to make him pass out. He couldn't even stand anymore, collapsing atop Joey.

    Joey, reanimated after having the wind kicked out of him, pulled himself out of the pile and charged. But then, something sizzled through the air, and one of the wingull yelped. Mathew picked up the scent of that wingull's singed feathers. Then, in his fading vision, he saw something reach out for his hand. Joey? No, that wasn't him. This hand was darker. Sleeker. Fluffier?

    It wasn't a hand at all. It was a wing.

    Mathew grasped the wing, and with a logic-defyingly strong grip, it brought him out of the dirt. Another wing reached around and held him steady. The cubone was met with a pair of red eyes. This wasn't a species he recognized. Its coat of feathers was a dark blue, almost navy, highlighted with red on the insides of the wings and the tips of its broom-like tail. Atop its head was a large, hat-like thing. A raven, maybe?

    "C-Can you stand…?" She seemed to immediately regret asking the obvious, shaking her head and chastising herself under her breath. Without waiting for an answer, she offered him a blue fruit with a spotty texture. An oran berry, if he remembered right. "Eat this and…let us h-handle it, okay?" she gently ordered.

    Mathew immediately bit down on it. In seconds, he felt rejuvenated, and the pain from the slashes and the splashes began to fade. He pushed away from her, eagerly downing the rest of the fruit as he walked.

    The tide of the fight had taken a turn. The wingull's cocky tones were replaced by panicked screeches, weaving through branches and leaves to keep cover on themselves. Both of them were carefully trying to avoid the electric shocks of their other rescuer — a pikachu wearing brown goggles over his eyes and a pink bandana with a pattern of white flowers over his head. Despite having the birds on the ropes, he seemed more disgruntled than anything.

    "Seriously, what do they get out of plopping the new recruits out here?" he mumbled to himself as his next strike blackened the bark of one of the trees. "We could've just had them jump on the job right away, but nooooo, let's make them fight wingull first instead…"

    "Screeeee! This isn't your fight, rat—" one of the wingull could hardly belt out a retort before the raven leapt up into the air and tackled him to the ground. The pair broke out into a heated scuffle, slashing at one another as if their glowing wings were blades. The wingull fought with reckless abandon, lunging at weak points any time he saw them. The raven, however, moved with near-perfect precision, teasing openings, dodging, and then sucker punching him every time he fell for it.

    Mathew was mesmerized by the raven. He didn't have to know much about swordplay — wingplay? — to see her mastery. It looked like it was effortless for her, too. Her soft gaze was now flat and expressionless, as if she wasn't even present in the moment.

    "I reckon you should be all steady now."

    Mathew turned away from the fight at the sound of Joey's voice. The totodile was some distance away from the fight, crouching down and propping up…something. It was green spherical object with a wheel at its bottom, a single arm that looked straight from a claw machine at its side, and an antenna with a red ball at its top. This didn't look like any pokémon he knew. Was this some kind of robot?

    "Thank you." The robot's voice, coming from within, was monotone and artificial. As he rolled away from Joey, Mathew could hear whirring, and the ball began to glow. "Unlike some others, I'm not one for theatrics. Allow me to get straight to the point."

    In an instant, a ray of light, sparkling like a gem, blasted from the robot's ball, shooting straight past Mathew and into the wingull the raven was fighting. The laser blasted him into a nearby tree, knocking him out instantly. The raven leapt back in surprise.

    "That's revenge for knocking me over. And for screeching."

    The other wingull wailed. With a burst of wind, he soared through the air straight towards the robot, abandoning all cover. That was a mistake — the pikachu shot him out of the sky with a ball of electricity. He crashed to the ground right at Mathew's feet.

    He was still conscious. The fried bird's eyes were still open, slowly rising to meet Mathew's eyes. "S… Scrrrreeeeee—"

    Wham. Mathew shut the wingull up with his club. He splayed out, unconscious.

    The thieves were done. They wouldn't cause him or Joey anymore harm, and they'd gotten harmed in return. The thought of that satisfied him.

    Karmic justice.

    When the pikachu turned to Mathew and Joey, his disgruntlement faded, and he met them with a wide grin. "Whew! Sorry for being late to the party. If we knew you were battling birds, we'd have hurried up to come flip them for you." He beckoned Mathew to approach. "I'm Jermy. You must be Mathew, right?"

    "Yeah, that's me." The cubone stepped over the singed wingull as he came up to him. "Nice to meet you, Jeremy."

    "It's Jermy."

    Mathew snickered a bit. When he was met with silence, regret followed. "…Oh, I'm sorry."

    "Thanks for coming to save us!" Joey exclaimed. "Y'all made it look real easy."

    "I w-wouldn't say we're all that great, but...we did get the job done," the raven said. "M-My name's Demurke. I'm a…murkrow, in case you didn't know! It's nice to m-meet you both."

    Murkrow. A crow? One step below a raven, Mathew supposed. "What about you?" he asked the robot.

    "I made him a couple years ago," Jermy explained. "His name is—"

    "I can introduce myself," he interrupted. "I am the Observational Recreation Buddy, abbreviated ORB, version 5.1. I serve a variety of novel assistive purposes, including, but not limited to, robotic design analysis." He turned to face his round glass screen, the closest thing he had to an eye, towards Jermy. "For example: imagine being on version 5.1 and still designing me like a fat man on a unicycle."

    "…It's cheap!" Jermy flung his little arms out.

    "Not to mention ridiculous." ORB focused on Mathew and Joey again. "I am equipped with a small pool of moves to help in a fight, but due to my brittle design, don't expect me to take a hit. I can also track your life force, AKA aura, if you ever get lost. Most importantly, I have access to all information available on Earth's Wikipedia up to the year 2061."

    All of Wikipedia?! That was a lot of data to have on-hand in such a small robot, even while compressed. "Damn, impressive for a robot on a budget."

    Joey suddenly erupted into excitement. "Can you look up Joey Johdaile?!"

    ORB went silent for a couple seconds. "Nice try," he said. "Apparently nobody thought to put you on Wikipedia."

    The totodile slouched over. "Aw."

    Why was Joey—Oh, right. He almost forgot what they had been doing before this. "Hey, Demurke, can you fly up and get that backpack for me?" Mathew pointed upward towards the backpack.

    Demurke looked baffled. "I-Is that your stuff? How did it get up there…?"

    "We ain't sure, either," Joey said. "I was trying to climb up the tree for it when those seagulls attacked us."

    "That s-sounds about right." Demurke spread out her wings. "I'll go get it for you." A light wind coursed beneath the wings, and with a jump, she took flight. With concise, simple wingbeats, she rose to the backpack's level. She picked up the thing with her talons. The weight of his stuff pulled her towards the ground, but she fought back, giving the backpack a smooth landing.

    "There we go!" Mathew promptly grabbed onto it — now that he was much smaller, he stood no chance of wearing it on his back — and dug out a brown paper bag. "I brought some food with me!"

    "Huh. We were gonna walk and talk, but…" Jermy peered at the bag in interest.

    "That's fine! We can eat as we go." As long as they were on the move, Mathew didn't mind to split his attention.

    It was hard to split the contents of the little brown paper bag across four small animals, but before they got moving, they managed. Joey got a chicken leg the size of a baseball bat to chew on, Demurke got a simple salad, Jermy received borgar, and Mathew…well, he got perfection packed in a plastic baggie.

    Relief! At first bite, the gooey goodness of peanut butter coated the tops, bottoms, and middles of his mouth. He didn't care that his hand was covered in it, too — the small meal made his elongated mouth and throat so much easier to get used to.

    "Um…" Demurke peered back at him as he divided his attention between dragging his backpack and experiencing his ecstasy. "Did you...put p-peanut butter on both sides of the bread?"

    "Donmmm fucmmmg judmmmge!" Mathew took a second to swallow. "Look, I had a lot of peanut butter and I didn't want to waste it. Anyway, you guys wanted to talk about something?"

    "Right." Jermy's tone darkened a little bit as he finished borgar. "So, as you might've already figured out, we work for the company that brought both of you here to Solceus. We call ourselves the Scientific Activity and Engagement Society, or SEAS for short. The two of us are here to help you with being recruited into the company."

    "Both of us?" Joey noted. "So y'all are the ones who brought me here without my memories?"

    "Unfortunately, m-most people from Earth in SEAS…don't have their memories from before arriving on Solceus," Demurke explained. "There's n-no way we could…bring everyone h-here in secret and keep all of their m-memories. It's no good, but…it's a s-sacrifice we've gotta make to s-save the world."

    That one point told Mathew a lot about what he was getting into. It sounded like this 'SEAS' company had big ambitions — ones that aligned with his own. Still, making their members mostly amnesiac was kind of a dick move, especially when… "I still have my memories. Couldn't you have done the same for everyone else?"

    "You're a bit of a special case!" Jermy said. "Because you were able to build a portal where you live, you could easily afford to keep your memories! You're actually the whole reason I'm here, and not just Demurke."

    Next to Mathew, Joey was walking in silence. His hat tipped down to cover his eyes. "So, it's because…"

    "I-I'm sorry, Joey." Demurke moved over to give him a pat on the back. "We're t-trying to work on everyone's memories, but…well…" she struggled to find the words. "If it m-makes you feel better, we a-always make sure to tell people the goals and…risks before sending th-them to join us. You k-know what they told you about Pokémon, right?"

    "Well…" Joey began to ponder. "They're a big franchise on Earth. And they're all about these fictional animals that know how to fight. It's…not like Solceus? I dunno how, though."

    "G-Good! That means—"

    Joey kept going. "And one of them is a totodile. A blue crocodile-man…like me. And it becomes a bigger crocodile-man called a croconaw, and an even bigger crocodile-man called a feraligatr."

    Demurke seemed just as surprised. "Wow! I g-guess we…really outdid ourselves, then."

    How did Joey know that much about totodiles? Neither him nor his parents had been gamers the last he'd seen them, Mathew was sure. It's not like totodile was a particularly popular starter…

    Mathew's confusion gave way when he noticed that Joey looked even more depressed than before. "All this, and I still don't know a darn thing about my parents."

    The cubone could only look to him in sympathy. If only there was some way for him to help without… Wait a second! "Guys, stop for a minute." He paused their walk to unzip the largest flap of his backpack. He dug through it until he pulled out something rectangular. The baby blue scrapbook was still in good condition, although it was still missing a photo for the plastic cover sleeve. "I can't tell you more myself…but I can show you this." He flipped to a particular page and handed it to Joey.

    "Oh!" Joey's eyes lit up. The photo Mathew had flipped to featured three people — a brown-eyed boy wearing a cowboy outfit next to a slender man wearing a vest and a well-rounded woman wearing a labcoat. A banner reading "Happy Halloween" ran along a wall in the background. "Is this…?"

    "Yep! That's you, Greg, and Cathy! It's not much, but at least you know what they look like now. Does that make you feel any better?"

    Joey paused before giving a crooked nod. "I reckon it does a little."

    "And h-hey!" Demurke was eagerly studying the photo herself. "If you're here, maybe…your mom and dad are here too? Whenever I g-get some time freed up, I'll go and ask around to see if a-anybody knows them."

    "That would be real great!" This seemed to be enough for Joey at the moment. Mathew couldn't be happier.

    Jermy had been watching this without saying a word. When the cubone looked to him, he was rubbing his head, and his ears were pointing straight. "Anyway…uh…well…"

    "What this pikachu-shaped bag of nerves is trying to say is that there's more to the recruitment process," ORB spoke on his behalf, which calmed Jermy. "When you're not training with us at dawn, you'll be working with us in a trash-cleaning job called the Pick-it Up Club. Not everyone there is a part of SEAS, and they don't all know that you are from another world. We will help you with the cover story for the convenience of everyone involved."

    A cover story? "I can do that."

    Joey seemed more perturbed. "Weird…"

    "Thanks, ORB. I think that about covers—" Jermy suddenly snapped his fingers. "Oh! I almost forgot! I wanted to show you guys something!" Jermy suddenly marched off. ORB trailed him, snapping twigs and leaves with his wheel. "Leave the backpack, we'll come back for it!"

    Mathew, Joey, and Demurke followed Jermy and ORB closely. As they moved, the ground below them got steeper and steeper and steeper. The beach gave way to a cliffside that kept growing with them, until they were high above the ocean. The exhausted Mathew was just short of complaining when the trees cleared, and that thought eroded away.

    When the cubone had learned he was venturing to a world of pokémon, he pictured quiet villages with cute little huts and sparse populations. Mathew couldn't have been more wrong. The cliffside gave way to a circular outcove populated by bright neon signs and busy dirt-trodden streets. Brick buildings with steel roofs gleaned the light of the sun towards his eyes. It was a big gorgeous town confined by rock walls on all sides. Modest houses populated the top of the cliffside at the alcove's crown, tethered to the world below by the wires of a gondola lift.

    "Holy shit…" Mathew couldn't bring any meaningful commentary — the only adjective he had to describe the view was 'beautiful.' Joey was with him, gawking in silence.

    "Right?!" Jermy exclaimed. He got in front of them and gestured an arm towards the town. "Welcome to Kalmwa'er!"

    "It really is a b-beautiful place, isn't it…?" Demurke said. "A-And this is just the beginning."

    Mathew kept his eyes on Kalmwa'er. If this was the site of his training, he could only imagine what other sights Solceus had in store after he fulfilled his obligations. Frankly, he was content with stopping here — this seemed like the town of his dreams.

    …Well, now that he said that… There was one thing that stuck out to him.

    At Kalmwa'er's front, bordering its beach, was a pillar of a building, painted with a pale color resembling a shade of skin. It easily towered over the rest of the town — at five or six stories, it was almost equal in height to the cliffs. There was a sign plastered upon it that read Kalmwa'er Resort: Your NEW home for all things Kalmwa'er! Clearly it was some kind of hotel, which made sense — who wouldn't want to cash in on tourism? — but something about the building gave him an odd feeling. He wanted to say it was just because it was so tall, but it felt like there was something more.

    Joey had taken notice of the small skyscraper, too. "Jermy, what's that building over there?"

    "Oh, that's where we're going: Kalmwa'er Resort," Jermy explained. "The Pick-it Up Club's run by the owner, one of our business partners."

    "Why is it so…" Mathew asked almost absentmindedly.

    "Unfortunately whoever was in charge of decoration has no marketing sense. Neon and the beach would have stuck together as well as your peanut butter sandwich," ORB pointed out.

    "Oh! That's it!" Mathew almost mask-palmed at the realization. How had he missed the absence of neon? "It must look really ugly at night." Quickly the strange thought faded away. It was just a sign. There was nothing to worry about! All that was in the way of paradise was a paradise in itself.

    This was going to be great. Mathew could feel it.

    And since when had his feelings ever led him astray?
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 2
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 2: Strange and Strangers
    As the gray cat eyed the medical kit in his paws, he wondered how, exactly, he had ended up like this. He had spent his whole life readying to become a doctor, or a nurse, or perhaps even a counselor. Now he found himself as a mystery dungeon's janitor, pestered by a fifteen year-old girl.

    "Come on, dude!" his minccino coworker donned in a faded yellow scarf and bycocket hat, Minichino, cried. The gray chinchilla was carrying three blue satchels, all of which were heavier than his. "If you took one, we'd get these filled up in no time!"

    "I'm not going to do Demurke and Jermy's jobs for them while they're gone," Meowth bluntly replied.

    Minichino groaned. "Then could you at least work on your own, Meowth? We're kind of on a time limit here!"

    "I know." He defiantly picked up a plastic bottle sitting atop the brush and shoved it into his satchel with a little too much force. It was still hardly half-full.

    "Should lay off him a bit, Minichino." Politoed had been watching them bicker as he scanned the floor for trash. The green frog, taller than both of them, was fiddling with the antique crown atop his head. "From the sound of it, he could come back with an empty satchel and Mr. Persian wouldn't care."

    Meowth couldn't exactly disagree, only offering Politoed a grunt and a shrug. About a month ago, his father had come to his little apartment's front door with an offer: a comfy condo in the nicest part of town in exchange for providing medical services to his 'Pick-it Up Club' for low pay. Everyone else in the Club was here on their own initiative — only Meowth had been roped in by Mr. Persian. They all knew this.

    "You know, I'm not even against Per keeping a doctor on-hand in case we run into a dungeon pokémon that's too much to handle." Thwack! The tree branch shook and rustled in response to Breloom's successful high kick. The kangaroo with a mushroom cap for a head stuck the landing with her stretchy limbs, then looked to Meowth with eyes surrounded by black eyeshadow. Two gems at her neck glinted from the sun piercing the layer of leaves. One was a pink crystal embedded into a medallion — the other, a smooth sky-blue stone holding together a violet cape that draped down her back. "But if you really don't like the job, 'Owth, that medical license of yours could get you somewhere more important to you."

    And it'd get you out of the picture so you'd stop bringing the mood down. Breloom didn't say that part, but she didn't need to. Meowth knew.

    "Sorry, I don't plan on leaving anytime soon. I've got nothing better to do."

    "Suit yourself, I guess," Politoed commented with an air of disappointment. The gleam of his own matching crystal medallion kept getting into Meowth's eyes.

    Minichino, taking Politoed's advice, turned her attention away from him and towards her own work. "Well, if we're not gonna clean up for them, that just means I'll have to go find where they ran off to and give them back!" She promptly marched into the woods, beckoning for the rest of them to follow.

    Meowth didn't mind using this as a distraction from the prior conversation. They didn't understand that this really was important. Until he had shown up on his doorstep last month, Meowth hadn't seen his father in six years — not since he sent him off to dorm life when he was thirteen. The only bits of contact he had was the occasional visit from his assistant, Demurke.

    This whole 'Pick-it Up Club' thing had been suspicious from the moment Mr. Persian mentioned it. He never took his father the environmentalist type, and even if he was, it didn't explain why he chose now, of all times, to talk to him again. There was only one explanation that made sense: Mr. Persian wanted something from him, beyond just his occupation. Meowth wanted to know why. So, he agreed to his father's game.

    When he had noticed Jermy in the resort lobby this morning, Meowth had known today was the day he'd beat him at it.

    Mr. Persian and Demurke had made a hasty entrance to the lobby of Kalmwa'er Resort, their usual meeting spot where they planned the workday. This time, however, a pikachu Meowth wasn't familiar with had been with them. "Everyone, I'd like to introduce you all to Jermy," his father had said. "He's a representative from a company sponsoring the resort, and he'll be joining the Club starting today!"

    "Heck yeah!" Minichino had cheered. "The more members, the better!"

    Breloom crouched down, looking at the green robot accompanying the pikachu. "Who's the funny-looking magnemite?"


    "I am the Observational Recreation Buddy, abbreviated ORB, version 5.1," it had said. "I am not a pokémon, but a robot."

    "He's mine!" Jermy had said. "I built him myself."

    "Unfortunately."

    "You made them?!" Minchino had run up to Jermy with an eager expression. "That's so cool!"

    And so bizarre. Meowth hadn't seen anything like this before. An autonomous machine…where did this pikachu learn to build that kind of technology?


    "Said he works for one of your sponsors, right? What brings him here?" Politoed had asked.

    "Oh!" Mr. Persian had taken a second to answer that question. "They have a 'goodwill program' where employees are sent out to help the local community. Apparently, we might even see more new members come from that. They think the Club is a good fit!"

    That was when it happened. His father's face had risen into a hollowly charismatic grin. When Meowth saw that performative smile, he knew he needed to keep a close eye on Jermy. When Meowth was little, that was the face he made when he was lying.

    Speaking of Jermy, it seemed like the four of them were approaching him, ORB, and Demurke. Meowth heard the distant rustling of leaves scuffing of dirt. They were nearby — and it didn't sound like they were alone.

    "This is really your first time?" a voice said, low-pitched and loud.

    "I reckon that we ain't gonna be the easiest to teach," another voice said, youthful and nasally.

    "Yeah, I'm new to all this." That was Jermy. "David usually has me throwing my noggin at other things, but you guys are pretty different. You'll need somebody like me around!"

    The voices and noises were getting closer. Teaching them… What did that mean? Who were these strangers?

    "And n-no worries, Joey!" Meowth could see the group walking together now. Demurke was addressing a cubone and a totodile carrying an oversized backpack. "You and Mathew have me! I-I've done this whole recruitment thing a…few times before, so I know a thing or t-two."

    "You also have me, a catalog of information," ORB said. "On that note, here's a pretty obvious rule number zero…" Suddenly, he whirled around to face Meowth and the others as they approached from the side. "Don't get snuck up on this easily."

    "Hey, we're not sneaking!" Minichino exclaimed. Meowth was amused by the denial — by not saying a word, they gave him a chance to sneak a listen. "I was gonna give you your satchels back, but now I wanna know who the heck these two are."

    "It's Mathew Walker. I'm a master engineer and marketer." The cubone set the backpack aside and put a hand in front of Minichino. "You're Minichino, right? Demurke told me that you're the co-owner of the Club."

    "Yep! That's me!" Minichino bowed to him.

    Slowly, Mathew rescinded his hand and bowed back. "You sound a little young to be running a business…"

    Minichino flashed him a cheeky grin. "Why yes, yes I am!"

    Already, Meowth found this stranger suspect. He had a second name and seemed confused when Minichino greeted her. Wherever he came from, it had a strange culture.

    "And you'd be…?"

    Meowth hadn't realized Mathew was prompting him. "It's just Meowth."

    "Huh."

    That was a pretty lame greeting, he was probably thinking, based on the way he looked at him. Meowth really didn't have more to say.

    "Howdy, Minichino, howdy, Meowth, and — oh!" The totodile gave a hasty bow. "Uh, howdy, your Highness!"

    "Highness?" Politoed looked at him curiously before remembering what he wore on his head. "Oh, no. I'm no prince."

    "Hah? Why do you wear a crown, then?"

    "Just an heirloom. Called a King's Rock." He tapped the crown on his head. "An antique before they made crowns in gold. See?"

    Politoed immediately nudged the King's Rock back into place. I care about my crown immensely, though — I'm just being modest, he was surely thinking right now.

    "Huh," Joey remarked. "If I can't call you your Highness, what's your name, then?"

    "Just Politoed is fine."

    Rather than address the two strangers, Breloom approached Jermy. "So are you gonna explain what's going on here, Jer, or you gonna keep teasing us?"

    "Yeah, I can explain!" Jermy said. "See, Mathew and Joey here are actually new members to the company, working in an office down in Cosaline. To get them started, we're having them help here in Kalmwa'er. The whole reason I joined you guys was so that I could come meet them as soon as they were close to town!"

    "Wow! That goodwill program's really coming in clutch!" Minichino exclaimed.

    Was she seriously entertaining this? This story sounded absurd. Meowth supposed the part about Mathew and Joey could be true, but Jermy went into a mystery dungeon with the Club just to meet them early? There was no reason he needed to do that.

    "Cosaline, huh? Sounds like you had a long trip," Breloom remarked. She took it upon herself to pick up the big backpack. Surprisingly, she could handle it alone. "I'll carry this for you, yeah?"

    Joey beamed at Breloom. "Thanks, Mrs. Mushroom!"

    Breloom stifled a laugh, mouthing 'Mrs. Mushroom' to herself. "You can drop the Mrs. I don't have a kid…yet." She wrapped an arm around Politoed. "Just call me Breloom, Joe."

    The blushing Politoed struggled to pull himself away. "So, how is Cosaline?"

    "Pretty good!" Mathew was quick to answer. "They just finished construction on a statue in the center of town. Really livens up the place, you know?"

    Meowth had been keeping up with the news on Cosaline. They did build a statue there recently, but why was the first thing he mentioned not… "What about the fire?"

    The wide-eyed look Mathew gave him said a thousand words. "Come again?"

    "...The fire in town that nearly burned it down last week?" Politoed raised a brow, looking curious. "Got news on it over here, too. Good thing Count Spinarak's image wasn't melted…"

    "Yeah!" Mathew whipped back to Politoed, looking relieved. "It was a good thing that didn't happen. It looks so nice now!"

    Him simply going along with what Politoed told him confirmed it for Meowth. These two definitely weren't from Cosaline. Where were they from, then? Why lie?

    "I hate to break up the fun," ORB said, "but you all should probably go back to the Resort. All of these nerds need to actually sign up for the job."

    "Yeah, you're right…" As Minichino handed Demurke and Jermy their satchels back, she sounded almost disappointed. "It's almost noon, anyway. We gotta get out of here before the mystery dungeon shifts."

    "What's a mys—?"

    Demurke tapped Joey with a talon, which made him go quiet. None of them addressed it, but based on Minichino, Politoed, and Breloom's nervous demeanors, all of them heard it.

    As they walked in silence, Meowth could hardly take his eyes off Joey. Not when they reached the edge of town…not when they stopped to deliver all the trash to the dump…especially not when they were all tightly crammed inside the gondola car taking them to the lower part of Kalmwa'er.

    What's a mystery dungeon. How could somebody not know what a mystery dungeon is? They surrounded civilization on all sides in every part of the world. Those who were that clueless were the kind of people that became dungeon pokémon — their strange, easy-to-agitate inhabits. Meowth tried to wrap his head around it, but he couldn't find any way for Joey to not at least get the picture from mentioning the shift.

    That settled it. Meowth didn't know who or what they were, but Mathew and Joey were not normal pokémon. Whatever his father had wanted from him, he was certain these two were the key to it. All he had to do was find a way to pull the answers out of them.

    It didn't take long for them to stand in the shadow of Mr. Persian's creation. Glass door slid apart to lead them into the lobby. In the front, finished wood flooring, bean bag chairs arranged in circles, and a large fan hung from the ceiling to give a cozy atmosphere. In the back, black and white tiling and a chandelier illuminated a fancier space with a high-class feel. There was something for everyone here — except Meowth, who found it to all feel fake.

    "Here we are," Breloom remarked as she set the backpack down in a chair.

    "Ah, welcome back!" Right in front of them, standing just ahead of the reception desk, was his father, As he approached, Meowth noticed Mathew fiddle with his tie, seemingly reminded by the purple bowtie his father always wore. "I assume the workday went as smoothly as ever?"

    "Yepperoni!" Jermy answered before gesturing to Mathew and Joey. "And we met up with these two, just as planned."

    "Excellent." Mr. Persian briefly scanned over the cubone and totodile, then bowed. "It's a pleasure to properly meet you both. I'd be glad to hand you three job contracts right away, but my office is kind of a mess at the moment… I'm afraid that I'm not sure where I put my blank copies."

    "An unclean office?!" Minichino cried. "This sounds like a job for me!" She was already storming into the Resort.

    "Minichino, you don't have to…!" Mr. Persian sighed. "Sorry about this. Could you wait here?"

    "It's not like we have anything better to do." Meowth tossed himself into an open chair. When he landed, Mr. Persian stared at him, head tilted.

    "Don't w-worry, Mr. Persian." Demurke lightly patted Mr. Persian's back, bringing him back to attention. "I'll help, too!"

    Mr. Persian turned to her, looking grateful. "Thank you, Demurke," Mr. Persian said as they walked off. "You're always such a good help."

    Looking up at him, Meowth wanted to spit in his father's face. What was all this? Demurke only helped him because it was her job, and Minichino only helped him because it was her passion. What was Mr. Persian achieving, making him think these were grand gestures? That he had somehow changed? He hadn't changed at all. His only friends were his most loyal employees.

    "Good luck finding those papers!" Jermy called out. "Boy, I remember when I would lose papers before I had ORB to remember where I put them for me. Let's hope he can find them faster than I could…"

    It had been a long ten minutes. Meowth and the others had been sitting idle for long enough that his tail was falling asleep. Surely the three of them together could have found those papers faster… What was holding them up?

    Breloom eyed the clock hanging over the entrance. "Geez. If Per's room is this bad, no wonder he needs Demurke."

    "Well, what did you expect?" To be honest, Meowth was asking both Breloom and himself. Mr. Persian's actual office was a mystery to him. He always conducted business matters for the Club in other empty offices and meeting rooms around the resort. There were a lot of those.

    "Dunno." Politoed was deeper into his beanbag chair than Meowth was, getting a good view of the ceiling. "Definitely making me wish I brought a radio or something. Can't pass time doing nothing like you can."

    Got a lot of practice wasting your time, Politoed was telling himself. Meowth just tried to ignore it.

    "You guys want music?" Jermy hopped out of his chair. "Well, I know a certain robot that can solve that!"

    "ORB can play music?" Mathew sounded impressed.

    "I hope he means me," ORB said. "If he made more of me, I'd sue for neglect."

    "What are y'all waiting for then?!" Joey exclaimed. "Play something nice."

    "Fine. Now playing: Wilting Woes instrumental, by Dula Steppinbeech."

    Dula Steppinbeech? What kind of name was that? For that matter, what kind of music was this? It sounded terrible.

    Somehow, Mathew was bopping his head to it. "Oh, hell yeah, harmon-pop!"

    "More like harmon-my ears," Meowth mumbled, pawing at them. "What is that lead instrument?"

    "It's…a harmonica." Mathew looked uncertain, but he spoke with confidence. "It's a new trendy thing in Cosaline."

    "Huh. I'm gonna have to visit Cosaline at some point. They got something going on there…" Breloom was already flexing her claws, plucking an air guitar to feel out the song's bassline. Meowth had learned years ago that neither Breloom nor Politoed were to type to sit still when there was music in the air. It was annoying.

    He instead began studying the stranger. That cubone, smiling at Breloom's fake-playing, recognized this genre before either of the couple did. Those two were music nuts. How could they not have heard about a new genre growing in a town this close to Kalmwa'er? Unless—

    "So tired of waiting, for something new to come…"

    Of course. He was finally coming to a revelation, and here Politoed comes, crashing his train of thought!

    "They're tired of hiding, there's nowhere else to run…" Either Politoed couldn't see him see him sending annoyed glares, or he was ignoring him. It was probably the latter.

    "Huh, nice improv." Mathew shut his eyes, waiting for a moment to strike himself. "I see songbirds in green, two golden gleams — la la la-la, la la la-laaa…"

    Meowth sunk deeper into his chair. He wanted to shut both of them up, especially the out-of-rhythm stranger, but he didn't have the guts — not while people were watching.

    Politoed, on the other hand, seemed to welcome his challenge. "Not bad for a newbie. Lots of room for improvement, though."

    "Newbie?!" Mathew sprung out of his chair. "Buddy, I've been practicing longer than you've probably been alive. I'm just rusty, is all. Usually, I'm the one strumming…" That remark made Breloom perk up in interest. "If I was more ready, I'd make up lyrics a shit-ton better than yours!"

    "Quite a big challenge you're making there." Politoed looked amused as he rose to his feet. "Think you can back it up?"

    Mathew was unfazed. "Oh, I know I can."

    Before Meowth knew it, ORB had started the track over, and the two singers were standing across from each other. The cubone straightened up, while Politoed slouched down. Meowth was close to burying himself in his own chair out of embarrassment. "You have to be kidding me…"

    "I've banked on chance, I got nothing left to lose." Mathew brought the blunt end of his club close to his mouth, using it as a makeshift microphone. "Your kingliness, I don't get to pick and choose."

    "You'd change your tune if you saw the things I've seen. (You saw the things I've seen, yeah.)" Politoed's singing voice, as always, was controlled, clean but not overpowering. "That cracked mask blinds you just like a muddied screen!"

    "Frogger, don't act like I've got innocence, I'm older than you know." Mathew's singing voice, on the other hand, was voluminous but shaky. It was obvious he hadn't practiced recently now that he had reached the point in the song he had improvised last time.

    "It seems for all that talk and all that walk, you've got so far to go!" As Wilting Woes barreled into the chorus, Politoed took notice that they had attracted a small crowd. That seemed to embolden him.

    "Set your crowned ass right down, 'cause you have lots to learn," Mathew sang. "Torching up all that pride will be one big slow burn."

    "Dance in your masquerade, I can't be one to judge," Politoed fired back. "Just know I think you'll end up deep within the sludge!"

    The song put an end to the chorus. The harmonica paused to give the guitar a solo, one Breloom made the most of. During the break, the crowd gave Mathew and Politoed a modest applause. Joey and Jermy clapped with them.

    Meowth couldn't understand their enthusiasm. He, for one, hadn't cringed more times consecutively in years. Politoed he understood, but did this cubone have no sense of shame? If this is what he meant by 'marketer', he wasn't sure if he was a fan.

    "Thanks much!" Politoed said before turning to the current and future Club members. "Got an opinion on which one of us did better?"

    "Oh yeah, we never actually picked a judge, did we?" Mathew asked.

    Meowth propped himself up in his seat. "If you're looking for a judge, you'll have one when my father comes back and gets upset with you for making a scene."

    "And there's the fun police." Breloom gave up the air guitar. "I had a sneaking feeling they'd show up eventually."

    "Oh, lighten up a little. You know he's not gonna be mad, right?" He turned back to Mathew. "Got a candidate for a judge in Meowth. Certainly does a great job figuring out which things he doesn't like."

    "It's less about me not liking it and more about you two making a mockery of yourselves in public." He gestured to the dissolving crowd. Recognizing that the moment had passed, ORB's music cut out.

    "Trust me, this isn't even close to the most embarrassing thing I've done." Mathew flipped his bone club over. "The more times you let yourself be weird, the easier it gets. You should really try it!"

    Meowth just sighed. He couldn't deny that Mathew had given him sound advice, but that didn't mean that he liked it.

    "Don't expect too much from him." Politoed straightened up his crown. "Me, Breloom, and Meowth used to room together in Higher Ed. Try as we might, him and 'fun' just don't go together very well."

    And so the seed was planted. Now that Mathew understood his history, he would soon grow to detest Meowth just as much as everyone else. No point trying to prevent it from happening — if somebody else didn't do it, he'd eventually plant the seed himself, intentionally or otherwise. That was just how things were.

    "Anyways, good work, both of you. Have to say though, you have some…original lines, Mathew." Breloom put a claw to the bottom tip of her mouth. "What's 'crowned ass' mean to you, by the by?"

    Mathew was flustered by the question. "It…uh…means donkey. I was calling you king of the donkeys."

    "Me, dirt-ridden like a busy mudbray? Now I see the insult." Politoed nodded in approval. "Clever! A real talented one, Mathew. Where'd you learn so much about songcraft?"

    "Nowhere in particular." Mathew was quick to shut down the subject, his tone suddenly drained of that curiosity it held before. Meowth couldn't help but wonder why.

    "We're back!" Minichino interrupted Politoed's chance to ask more questions. Mr. Persian and Demurke were with her, the latter of whom was carrying a stack of papers.

    "I'm so sorry for the delay," Mr. Persian said with an apologetic tone. "I didn't anticipate finding those sheets would be such a hassle…"

    "Did we m-miss anything interesting?" Demurke asked.

    Mathew and Politoed passed looks to each other. "We wasted some time having fun and that's about it," the cubone explained. "Are we getting hired now?"

    Mr. Persian smacked his front paws on the floor eagerly. "Absolutely!" He turned himself around. "Follow me."

    Mr. Persian led them deeper into the resort. Although the fancier side of the lobby had a more elegant appearance from afar, it wasn't all that different upon closer inspection. Chairs still lined the walls, and a wooden walkway cut through the tile in the hallways. As they walked, they passed by a glass wall presenting a room with treadmills and weights for bipeds and quadrupeds alike. For some reason, Jermy's gait became more stiff as they walked by the fitness room.

    Soon enough, they arrived at a small, generic office space. A number of bean bag chairs were splayed out in front of a mahogany desk. The green walls were lined with picture frames holding quality photos of people Meowth didn't recognize. Two clear windows, facing a pool in the back of the resort, brought in rays of warm light. It was one of those rooms that felt like home, until he tried to sink his paws in the carpet floor and found it wasn't actually cushiony at all — a reminder that this was business space, and the home he was thinking of was just a distant memory.

    That was where they all gathered to watch as Mr. Persian signed this trio of strangers into their lives.

    "Now that you've been welcomed to the Club, we have one more matter to discuss." Mr. Persian leaned in slightly. "The matter of living accommodations. As part of our sponsor's program, I'm going to provide you three with a room on the top floor."

    "Top floor, huh? Nice." Mathew seemed to approve, if only mildly.

    Meowth kept eyeing his father from his seat. So that was his place in this supposed program? Providing a room in the resort? He supposed it made sense on the surface, but knowing just how unusual these strangers were, he kept looking for a deeper reading.

    "Sounds like you all are gonna be living in style," Breloom remarked.

    Mr. Persian nodded. "That's right! They'll meet all sorts of esteemed guests, too." He reached a paw out to dip his claws in more ink to pen with.

    The two of them locked eyes. Meowth could see his face clearly as he agreed with Breloom.

    That smile. That stupid smile. Taunting him. Telling Meowth, I'm slipping this master plan right past you and you don't even know.

    Meowth had to stop this.

    He stepped in between Mr. Persian and the Club members. "I have a better idea." He peered at Mr. Persian. "Recently, Mr. Persian offered me a condo to stay in for the next few months. He's already paying for it, and it's a little bit large for one person to live in. Wouldn't it be better if you lived in the condo with me instead of cramming into one small room?"

    "What?!" Minichino gawked and Demurke flapped her wings, both taken aback by Meowth's offer at the same time. The rest of the room seemed stunned into silence — besides the people he was selling this on.

    "How big are we talking?" Mathew asked. "Does it still have a view?"

    Interest. There was the momentum he needed. "It's towards the edge of the cliff, and there's a big glass window, so you can see the sunset on the ocean each day," Meowth began to explain. "I have enough spare rooms to fit all three of you. You would have a commute to the Club each morning, but in exchange, you can use the kitchen and not have to share beds."

    There was a pause…and then Joey looked to Jermy. "That's a pretty good bargain… Would it be a big deal if we did it?"

    Jermy was at a complete loss. "I…don't…think so?"

    ORB elected to save him. "The primary conflict would be more limited access to Club facilities. Aside from that, interference would be relatively limited."

    That seemed to be enough for Mathew. "We'll do that, then."

    "Hang on a second," Politoed said. "Remember what we talked about earlier. You sure you know what you're doing?"

    Mathew listened to all this, nodding away, before answering Politoed's question. "Look, I don't mean to be rude, you two, but I've literally just met Meowth. All I know about him is that he offered us a house for free. And what? You think it's a bad idea because he's a little bit of a buzzkill?"

    "You want to see for yourself if he's as bad as we say." Politoed nodded. "Kind of get that. Just hope you don't regret is, is all…"

    Mr. Persian hadn't said anything during their change of plans, but his panicked face said enough. "Excuse me." He moved away from the desk. "Meowth, could we speak for a moment in private?"

    Meowth shrugged. "Sure."

    Mr. Persian and Meowth vacated the office room, returning to the narrow hallway.

    "Before I say anything, I want you to know that that was a very good pitch. That being said… What are you trying to do here, Meowth?!" He shrilly whispered.

    "I'm taking matters into my own hands," Meowth told him simply. "I've made my case and it sounds like they liked it."

    "Taking matters into your…?" He shook his head, padding around him. "Meowth, you don't understand. I have to—"

    "Make more money? I get it. It's all you ever do these days."

    His father's eyes widened in shock at the remark. The expression was gratifying. "When did you get that idea!?"

    "Mr. Persian, sir!" Suddenly, Demurke shoved the door open and drove a wedge between them. "I… I think we should a-allow Meowth to take them in. That c-condo is nicer than the hotel rooms…" she nodded to herself, as if to assure herself of her own stance. "It wouldn't be h-hard to work around them being a couple minutes away. Besides…it might be better for…"

    Demurke refused to finish her sentence, but with the way she and Mr. Persian were sharing glances, she didn't need to. Better for what?

    Mr. Persian sighed. "I'm still not sure, but you have final say. I suppose you can take them, Meowth."

    "Thanks. They'll be good help." He turned around to open the door, leading the three of them back into the office to secure their place in his condo.

    Behind him, his father mumbled a lament. "Meowth… What's gotten into you?"

    Meowth didn't bother to entertain him with an answer.

    "Here we are," Meowth said, pushing the creaky door open. "Make yourselves at home."

    "Phew!" Mathew stumbled into the condo, hardly able to hold the backpack anymore. "Finally…"

    In front of them was Meowth's kitchen, a tighter space where a refrigerator and a pair of microwaves stood. Beyond that, the house opened up to a cozy living room with a couch and a television. The back wall was composed entirely of glass, giving a full view of the ocean and the rest of town below.

    "Wow, this is real nice!" Experimenting, Joey walked around in the kitchen. At twice Meowth's height, it was a little tight to navigate. When he looked to one of the counters, he paused. "Er… You have two microwaves?"

    "One of them was a birthday gift, the other came with the condo," Meowth explained. "Don't question it."

    Jermy sighed. "I'm still not sure about this…"

    "Didn't you let this happen, Jermy?" ORB said.

    "I did, I did…" Jermy conceded. "But only because I didn't want to play the bad cop!"

    "Come on…man!" Mathew exclaimed, dragging his backpack into the living room. "He gave this…to us…for free!" Meowth watched as Mathew paused and whirled his head around the living room. Branching off from the main living space, there were two rooms blocked by doors on the side walls, and a staircase on the right led up to more. "Hey Meowth, where can I settle down?" he asked after soaking it in.

    "The room to the left is mine, and the right's a supply closet. Take one of the three rooms upstairs."

    "Got it!" Mathew continued to lug his belongings to the corner, then slowly and steadily up the staircase. Meowth quickly slipped into the closet and grabbed a nest before giving chase.

    The second floor was a smaller living room with a few proper Meowth-sized chairs, another television, and three doors, one at each wall. Meowth tailed Mathew as he struggled towards the door across from the back window. Three doorknobs awaited him: one his height, one slightly above Joey's height, and one above that. Turning the one at his level turned them all.

    The room Mathew had chosen was modestly sized, with orange walls and a dark wooden floor. The walls were lined with unremarkable white cabinets, and the side facing the neighborhood had two small windows which brought in a tolerable amount of light. To the left was another door, attached to a washroom. It wasn't exactly an area Mathew would spend all his time in, but Meowth supposed it was better that way.

    With one final tug, Mathew let the backpack stand. He absentmindedly began to unpack. "Hey Meowth, would you mind if—" Mathew stopped when he looked up.

    "Yes?" Meowth asked.

    "What the hell is that?" he pointed towards the disk-shaped conglomeration of strand and straw he was dragging behind him.

    "I'm bringing a nest for your room. Sleeping on the floor isn't very comfortable."

    "We're...sleeping in nests." Mathew's expression went unread beneath his mask, but Meowth could guess what it looked like. "Do you sleep in a nest?"

    "I do," Meowth answered. "Do you not where you're from?"

    "Not at all." The cubone stretched his arms. "But I guess I'm gonna have to get used to it. I need a nap…"

    Meowth turned his back on Mathew to get nests for Joey and Jermy's rooms. Yeah, you should get used to it, Mathew, he thought. You three need to get relaxed if I hope to learn anything from you…
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 3
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 3: David Emmons
    Boy, was Jermy in over his head.

    Although he had no issues with being kind and reassuring to the two new recruits on the outside, internally, he couldn't help but worry. This was only his second day on the job, and already things were going awry, what with them housing under the roof of Mr. Persian's kid. It was hard to tell if he had already screwed the pooch or not by allowing that.

    At least they'd managed to arrive at the Resort for their first proper training session at a good time. Dawn had yet to break, so the usually bright and active lobby was left in a dark shade and an empty, desolate atmosphere. It was almost like a visage had broken, revealing the family-friendly hotel as some kind of monster trying to...eat them, or something.

    Bah, it was always tough to form a cohesive thought this early in the morning. Jermy would think a decade's worth of early wake-up calls would change his sleep patterns enough to make it no issue for him, but that's not how this pikachu body rolled. At least he wasn't alone. As they approached Demurke awaiting them in the lobby, Mathew and Joey looked equally groggy.

    "Good morning…!" she greeted, sounding cheery as ever. "Did you sleep w-well?"

    Joey stretched his arms out. "I reckon I've slept better. We're up earlier than an early-bird rooster."

    "Better get used to it," ORB said. "Between your Club work-day and adjustment period to Solcean life, this is the optimal hour to train you, assuming you go to bed early." Jermy was lucky to have ORB by his side to speak for him. Robots don't get tired.

    "I dunno if we all did that." Joey gestured to Mathew, who had already collapsed into a beanbag chair and started snoring. The totodile turned to Demurke. "Did y'all ever ask around about my mom and dad?"

    There was a clear guilt in her eyes as she slowly nodded. "No…signs of them anywhere. I-I'm sorry."

    "Oh." Joey's posture drooped. "That's okay. I reckon I shouldn't have expected much. At least Mathew's let me keep that scrapbook… Thanks a bunch for trying, though."

    Jermy listened to all this with a frown on his face. It was one thing for them to have recruited somebody with their memories fully intact. It was a whole 'nother thing for them to have also summoned a boy who just so happened to be familiar with him. Jermy wasn't warned that anything like this could happen…how was he supposed to handle it?

    At least he and Demurke would have some time to train the pair on their own before any of the higher-ups get a look at them. Maybe they could help iron out this—

    "Wow, I can't believe we've found a more sound sleeper than Jermy!"

    Both he and Mathew lurched back as a big, brown, spotted wing grazed the cubone's chest. If Jermy wasn't awake before, he was now. "David! What the heck are you here for?!"

    Even after all these years as pokemon, Jermy still wasn't used to his boss towering over him in size. Although David's eyes conveyed an air of excitement, it was hard to deny that the humanoid owl looked down on all of them. "This is Mathew's first day of training! I couldn't miss that! Plus, I'm sure you two could use the help today."

    Upon hearing their clear comradery, Mathew stopped reaching for his bone club laid down next to the chair. "Sorry…"

    "Oh, don't you worry your little head." David reached down with his — Fingertips? Feathertips? Jermy settled on wingtips — and patted him on the mask. "The first days are never easy."

    "So, I reckon you're a friend of Jermy?" Joey asked.

    "I'm his boss!" David pulled at the lab-coat beneath his wings. "David Emmons, head of O—SEAS' science division! Really putting the 'Scientific' in Scientific Excitement and…whatever the rest is."

    Jermy tried to hide his annoyance. Some sense of formality would be appreciated.

    Mathew immediately straightened his posture and masked his tiredness. "Good morning, sir. It's a pleasure to meet you." He bowed for the decidueye.

    "I could say the same! Feels like I've been waiting for years." David then turned to Joey. "And you must be the little Mr. Johdaile! Welcome aboard."

    "Uh, hi." Joey's bow was more hasty and less confident. "So you're the fella who brought us here?"

    "Oh, no, that's not my division. You'll meet them soon enough." David peered at Demurke, and she nodded hastily. He double-checked that nobody was around before continuing. "Those blueprints of Mathew's, however? That's the pride and joy of my team!" He pumped an arm with vigor.

    "Our team! We worked on it together," Jermy specified.

    "You worked on it?" Mathew sounded surprised. "Wow. What part of it?"

    Jermy probably should have seen that question coming. His voice came out smaller than he meant it to. "Uh, a few firmware bits here and there, tightening up the design, and—"

    "Jermy was the primary tester. He was literally the lab rat."

    Did ORB really have to roll up and say that?! Jermy grit his teeth. It didn't paint the most flattering picture, he knew that. A better engineer surely would've been more involved with designing the thing—

    "Holy shit, you were the tester?!" Mathew, to Jermy's surprise, sounded floor. "That's amazing! For something insane like the portal devices, I can only imagine how dangerous that was!"

    Well, now Jermy felt a little bashful. He expected a gifted engineer like Mathew to rip into him for that. Of course, ORB knew better. He always did. It was the whole reason Jermy created him in the first place.

    "Yes, yes, he was pretty small as a pichu," David mumbled, more interested in the new faces. "Anyhow, how has Kalmwa'er Resort treated you? I've never spent a night myself, but word around the lab is that it's pretty cozy!"

    Jermy and Demurke both tensed up. David had no idea about the housing arrangement, and it looked like this was how he was going to find out.

    "We didn't?" Joey said. "Well, we were gonna sleep here, but we got an offer better than butter and batter."

    His spirited demeanor faltered a bit. "...Huh?"

    "One of the regular Pick-it Up Club members offered us his condo to stay at," Mathew explained. "Mr. Persian's kid, actually."

    "Did he, now?" David's eyes flicked to the recruiters with a sharp glare. "How interesting." And just like that, he was back to chipper again. "I hope it's a nice place! Now, we should probably get you to your training. Demurke, can you show Mathew and Joey the way to the Waregle? Jermy, ORB, and I will catch up after a quick talk outside."

    Demurke's eyes widened. "O-Okay, sure!" She quickly ushered Mathew and Joey along.

    "What the hell is a Waregle? Sounds like a horn that comes out at a full moon." That was the last thing Jermy heard out of Mathew's mouth. The decidueye, meanwhile, walked towards the sliding doors, gesturing him to follow with a wing.

    Yep. Pooch screwed.

    The moment the doors shut, Jermy mouth took off at a mile a minute. "Look, I know this doesn't look good, but I swear I can explain why we — waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!"

    Lodged tightly in David's talons, the pikachu was abducted from the ground as the decidueye took flight. His heart thumped as they rose dozens of yards above Kalmwa'er, drifting farther from the resort as they got higher. The early morning bathed them in a darkness where they wouldn't be seen hanging from the sky.

    "Jermy, I know that you're new at this, but come on!" David exclaimed, his voice just loud enough to carry past his own wingbeats. "Letting them house in one of the non-members' homes? And Mr. Persian's kin, no less!"

    Jermy clutched David's talon tightly, hoping to irritate him. This wasn't an unusual method to isolate their conversation with, and it wasn't like he'd ever drop him, but the least his boss could do was ask first before he gave him a balloon's perspective of Kalmwa'er. "Hey, it's not as bad as it looks! It's a quick walk, it's comfortable and convenient, it gets them bonding with co-workers…"

    "That's not what I'm bothered by, Jermy. Having an average Solcean in your living space risks them listening in on conversations about what we're doing. That's a huge risk!" David sounded exasperated, as if that should have been obvious. "Did they plan this behind your back? Surely you were there to step in."

    "Well, uh—"

    "Meowth introduced the idea right in front of him." ORB was clutched in David's other talon. " I could find no way to refuse his offer without raising suspicion."

    Gah, why did he have to say that now?! "I will turn you into scrap metal!"

    "You can settle your score with Jiminy Cricket later." David outstretched his leg, giving Jermy a better look at him. "Keep in mind that this is Mathew Walker we're talking about. This recruitment needs to go smoothly."

    "I know that! I'm trying to make it smooth!" Jermy protested. "Demurke is on board with this, too! We can't put them in the resort because…you know…Mathew would…" If he was talking to some other person, Jermy would be able to repeat Demurke's point. But being in front of David — and suspended a few dozen yards in the air — really took the power out of his voice. How did he explain this to his boss in a convincing way?

    David seemed curious. "Mathew would what?"

    Jermy couldn't get another stumbled word in before ORB piped up. "We have company."

    Oh, barnacles. Turned out David had drifted too close to the gondola wires as they argued. Five pokemon, illuminated in the dark by a lightbulb inside the gondola car, had front-row seats to their private conversations. Jermy had no idea if they had been able to hear them past that glass.

    "Boys, circus maneuver," David muttered, rearing his head back.

    Geez, it'd been a long time since they'd done that. Hurriedly, Jermy scuttled up David's body and precariously balanced atop his beak. He wobbled a bit, but found his balance in time. The two of them spun in opposite directions. The decidueye pointed ORB straight down at the ground, making them into a stack of three.

    The performance left the audience in the gondola car bewildered but amused, prompting both wide-eyed stares and a mild applause from one or two of them. It was an embarrassing display, but the strangers were more likely to remember this than anything they overheard, so it would have to do.

    As soon as the car had fully passed them, Jermy tilted over and collapsed into David's shoulder. His boss accepted his new position, tossing ORB up to cling to his other shoulder. He glided back towards the resort. "So, what was that you were saying?"

    "I'll save him the effort," ORB cut in. "Demurke pointed out that housing Mathew under our typical property makes it exponentially more likely that they will meet. None of us are prepared for that to happen yet."

    Jermy was close enough to see David's eyes widen. "Oh. That's…a good point. I hadn't considered that."

    "Exactly." Jermy sighed. That was what he was planning to say in the first place, yet it felt like David would have been more upset if he had been the one to say it.

    "So we're facing a risk either way, then? Demurke has more practice doing this than me, so I'll trust her judgment. Keep them where they are right now. Once we help them get fully initiated…" David's gaze sharpened as he looked dead ahead. "Then we'll deal with that."

    Jermy had no objections to that plan, but it still made him nervous. Could they really bumble around all of these potential pitfalls? They had to try, at least. And that meant they had to prove their readiness as soon as possible. "We should probably go catch up with them. Can you please put me and ORB down now?"

    "The correct ordering is 'ORB and me,'" ORB said. "I'm offended that you would put yourself first."

    "Hey, you're the one that's fixable if you splatter all over the lower class! I have bones!"

    "Don't get cocky now," David said as he glided down. "I'm pretty sure I could fix both of you."

    David slowly landed at the side of the Resort, allowing Jermy to leap from David's talon with ORB in tow. They briskly walked through the quiet resort lobby and arrived at resort's fitness. Weights, barbells, exercise balls, and sweat towels were hung from displays, and treadmills for all shapes and sizes lined the wall. This wasn't their destination though — that would be the door in the corner with an "Authorized personnel only" sign plastered on it. Demurke had been kind enough to leave it cracked open for them.

    Past the door was a long staircase winding around an open shaft for the resort's secret elevator. This shaft was the core of the entire building, and non-employees were none the wiser to its existence. Along the staircase, there were doors to service rooms on each of the floors, but the elevator only went to three places: here, the ground floor; up, to a room very close to Mr. Persian's office; and down. Far, far more down than any average pokemon would think to dig.

    David pressed a button, and for the next minute, little creaks and whirs echoed through the shaft. When Jermy grabbed the railing, he could feel it vibrate. It sounded like it should be dangerous, but Jermy knew most of the people who designed and worked on the thing. It was safe, as long as it was well-maintenanced.

    Still, the thought of it failing and crashing all the way down to the bottom made Jermy shudder. Yeesh.

    The cab itself was tall enough to fit most anybody inside, but the wideness left much to be desired. Any more than four people in here at a time and it'd be awfully uncomfortable. It was a good thing he, David, and ORB had gone separately from the others.

    Another minute silently passed. The cab's descent was long, but uneventful. It wasn't long until they arrived where Mr. Persian's work ended and theirs began.

    After spending a day taking in the salty air of Kalmwa'er, it was hard for Jermy to go back to the striking scent of chlorine that filled the entire space. Ahead of them was the massive training area housed beneath the Resort. A sprawling maze of colorful platforms, wires, walls, and slides dangled from powerful cables attached to the ceilings, creating a floating obstacles course suspended over a deep pool. Bars for climbers, hoops for flyers, dummies for punchers, balls for kickers…the pool was even surrounded by patches of dirt for burrowers. It was one of the most popular places under their banner that wasn't a direct base of operations. The echoing roar of pokemon playing, sparring, and practicing drowned out the sound of David's voice.

    It was designed like a jungle gym in a space as big as a warehouse — hence, the Waregle.

    Demurke, Mathew, and Joey were waiting for them in the side room where the portals to the other facilities were housed. Mathew was standing amazed before an active portal to the ice palace. A frigid draft blew in from it, making Jermy shiver. The cubone took one step through, putting himself in two places at once. "Wow, this is like something straight out of Portal 3."

    Joey, perplexed, looked down the row of portal frames. "There's a bunch more than three portals here though?"

    "Isn't it neat?!" David raised his voice so all of them could here. "Portals between two places in the same world are more instant than cross-world trips! Less expensive to maintain, too."

    "Easier than…flying here from home, th-that's for sure!" Demurke gestured to an older-looking portal labeled "Fascamile Town Hall — NO ENTRY WITHOUT PERMISSION. ENDPOINT GUARDED 24/7."

    Mathew hopped out of the portal, looking eager. "God, I am going to enjoy working here…" Demurke closed the portal behind him, letting the room heat up again.

    "Well, if you want to so badly, then we better get you trained up for it!" Jermy encouraged before urging David to lead them into the facility.

    Before they could go in, they had to stop by a desk to sign in. They liked to keep track of who used the Waregle, so there was always somebody there to mark who comes in and when they come out. Today, it was their local little sea otter with twin tails and a flotation sac for a collar. "Wow, big-named crowd here," Zack remarked as he dipped a flipper in ink. "David, Jermy, Demurke…" the buizel frowned at ORB. "Do I count robots?"

    "I wouldn't risk it."

    He blinked. "ORB, and…" he peered at the two curiously. "New recruits, eh?"

    "That's right!" David draped a wing over them, as if to give them a dramatic air. "Zackary, meet Mathew and Joey. Mathew and Joey, meet Zackary."

    "Mathew, huh…" The longer Zack stared at the cubone, the more nervous Jermy got. Mathew seemed to think nothing of it. "Well, glad to welcome you both. Have fun!" He scribbled down both of their names and let them through.

    They walked along the edge of the pool, leaving behind foot, talon, and wheel tracks in the dirt. The two recruits were looking this way and that, taking in the Waregle. Mathew seemed particularly mesmerized by the other workers. A spiny cacnea soared through a hoop high above them on a chair with a propeller that spun itself. When a scrawny tyrogue threw a punch at a nearby training dummy, their boxing gloves hardened into metal. A sprawny belsprout burst from the ground, propelled by a roaring drill. Jermy remembered when he was that amazed by what Solceus had to offer — good times.

    Mathew came up to David as they walked. "Did the science division create all of the tools everyone's carrying around? These all seem stronger than anything you could make on Earth."

    "Well, we can't take all of the credit," David said. "A lot of them are just a random objects imbued with type stones."

    "Type stones?"

    "Right, you don't know what those are." David raised a wing and redirected their walk towards one of the walls, where a bunch of their random junk had been stacked up for exactly this purpose. "Come here, I'll show you! Demurke, could you fetch one for me?"

    "O-on it, sir!" Demurke flew off. When she returned a minute later, she was carrying a bright green stone and a piece of chalk. David had settled on an aged bugle horn that was sitting atop the pile. The two dropped the stone and the horn on the floor. The murkrow wasted no time sketching around David, forming a smooth circle surrounded by two arcs connected to it by an X shape.

    Since the two of them were busy, that left it up to Jermy to explain all this to Mathew and Joey. "Alright, you two! What Demurke's chalking up over there is a—"

    "This is a Gate!" Oh, okay, David didn't need Jermy's help after all. The pikachu tried not to roll his eyes. "It allows Solceans to tap into the energy of the world as provided by its creator." The decidueye held up the green stone. "And this is a type stone. It's a powerful mineral formed here on Solceus that holds the energy of one type, particularly grass. If I was a dartrix and I cracked this open, absorbing its energy would trigger my evolution into a decidueye! But using this Gate, we can do so much more…!"

    He squatted down, put his wings on the chalk outline, and closed his eyes in focus. As the Gate emitted a white glow, green energy poured out of the graying stone and flowed into the horn. Slowly, leaves began to sprout from the brass, populating the inside. Without skipping a beat, David eagerly picked up the horn and blew into it. A torrent of sharp leaves shot into the air, then floated back down harmlessly.

    "Woah!" There was a sparkle in Mathew's eye. Jermy could recognize it from a mile away — it was the look of a creator realizing the world of possibility that had just opened up to them. Not a big shocker. That's what Jermy knew him for.

    "A powerful and useful weapon, and all it takes is a stone, chalk, and your imagination. It's a field of science straight out of fantasy!" He eagerly held the horn up, marveling in it. "Now you understand why I'm so enamored by what Solceus—"

    "Why are y'all making weapons?"

    Joey took the wind right out of his sails. "...Huh?" David dropped the horn.

    "You called that thing a powerful weapon," the disquieted totodile said. "I reckon all those other doodads are supposed to be weapons, too. I thought we were getting hired into some world-saving engineering job…"

    If looks could kill, Jermy would have been cut into a dozen pieces by the glare in David's eye. Sparks danced along the arm out of the recruits' view. "You didn't tell them?" The anger in his voice was mostly concealed.

    Demurke burst into panic. "O-Oh gosh, they didn't know?! I-I'm sorry, I thought because M-Mathew had his memories he would've known, a-and Joey would've h-heard from—"

    A pat on the hat from David quieted her down. She shrunk down in shame, but he paid her no mind. The only one he was expressing his irritation towards was Jermy.

    Well, isn't this just groovy.

    "Sorry. It slipped my mind." He shot a glance at ORB, begging for a better way out of this conversation.

    "We were operating on a tight time schedule," ORB explained. "Between the wingull attack, returning to the Club, and resting with Meowth, there was no good time to establish everything in detail."

    David squinted his eyes and shook his head, but he seemed more concerned with addressing the recruits. "Yes, Mathew was brought here for an engineering job, and you, Joey, were brought here to support us in whatever way you can. But the actual purpose of your engineering and your support…is warfare."

    Joey's maw slipped open so quickly, Jermy was surprised it didn't snap off. "What?!"

    Mathew just gave another sweeping look at the weapon-wielding members in intrigue. "What kind of warfare?"

    "That, I can't tell you until you become official members. If regular Solceans found out what our ambitions were, it would create a pandemonium. We need to know we can trust you first." David clenched a wing-hand. "But I promise you, we really are trying to save the world here… Both worlds. That's why we're recruiting from Earth at such an urgent pace, even at the cost of memories — we're going to need all the help we can get, wherever we can get it."

    Joey fingered the brim of his cowboy hat. "Did y'all tell me all this before I showed up here?"

    Demurke nodded. "Technically, you already…a-agreed to it all. It's okay to n-not believe that at first, though."

    "If you're in such a rush, why put us through a recruitment process?" Mathew asked. "I could just get to work now."

    David clammed up a bit. "About that…"

    "Let me be the bearer of bad news." ORB put himself in front of David. Of course, for the robot, David let him talk all he wanted. "No position in SEAS is guaranteed. In order to become a part of the science division, you need to prove yourself as viable members. If you don't…well, the army division is always hiring."

    The weight of that statement landed upon Mathew and Joey's shoulders immediately. Joey in particular seemed rightfully nervous at the prospect. "Y'all wouldn't just send us home at that point…?"

    David shook his head. "The way you were sent here is mostly one-way."

    Surprisingly, that was the moment Mathew reached Joey's level of panic. "We can't go back?!"

    "Not that kind of one-way!" He raised his wings defensively. "Without a frame on Solceus, Mathew, your Earth portal can't be reached. And the person who brought Joey here is busy, to say the least. We'd have to set up a portal to and from my lab in New Hampshire, and then ship you aaaaaall the way back to your house."

    "Oh, good." Mathew's relief stuck out as odd to Jermy. Just last evening, he was telling him about how glad he was to be here and not on Earth. "Well, don't worry about me. I'll kick the ass of whatever challenge it takes to get this job!"

    A reluctant Joey followed suit. "Well, even if Demurke doesn't know, I still reckon my mom and dad are more likely to be here than at home. If this job gets me closer to finding out…" his affirmation seemed to lift Mathew's spirits further.

    "Good!" David's stance loosened, looking satisfied now. Lucky for him, David probably wouldn't chew him out any further. "Now, let's get you two—"

    "David!" That was Zack, calling from afar as he speedily swam through the pool towards them. When he leapt out of the water, he offered David a walkie-talkie-like device. "It's Selena. She says it's urgent."

    "Her, using a Phony?" The decidueye paced away from the group and raised the dripping device to the side of his leafy hood. "Selena, it's me. I'm with the other recruits right now, so make this qui—" A muffled but panicked voice came through the receiver. "Huh? What on Earth did you do?" A look of concern came over him. "Selena… Whyyyyy would you say that?" He wingpalmed, then tightened his tone. "Okay. Do you think I can still get over there and calm things down? …Alright. Tell me where." David nodded to himself. "I'll be there. Hold down the fort until then, got it?"

    "What's all that about?" Joey asked.

    "I'm afraid I'm going to have to cut this short. Something's come up." He glared at Jermy. "Can I trust you to take care of them?"

    Jermy had no other option. "I'm on it."

    "Good. Zack, come with me." David spread his wings and leapt into the air, gliding beak-first.

    "Way ahead of you!" Zack leapt back into the water, trailing him.

    The moment they were both gone, Jermy sighed in relief. Maybe he could finally do his job now. "Alright! Now, let's get you on your first task!" He marched ahead, letting everybody tail his…well, tail. "You two are still new to your pokemon bodies, so we need to get you some practice. Luckily, the Waregle has official routings for obstacle courses, marked by those colored flags you see." Jermy pointed ahead at a low-hanging platform ripe for leaping on. A red flag was attached to its edge. "To start you off, we're gonna have ORB time you two running this route! It's no snoozer, and if you fall, you have to start over. But that's the idea! After we train you up, we can compare your time to when you started!"

    "Seems easy enough." Mathew nodded along as he walked up to the platform.

    "But there's a-a catch!" Demurke exclaimed. "It m-might not look like it, but the Waregle is actually…booby-trapped! Jermy and I a-are gonna control those, and…we w-won't hold back!"

    "Traps?" Joey pulled the brim of his hat back to study the route. "What kind of traps?"

    "Hah! Those kinds of traps!" Joey narrowly sprung away from a torrent of flames blasting up from the floor of the platform. He slowly clawed his way up to the platform above, nearly falling through the gap between them.

    Mathew was a fair fit behind Joey. After a few platforms, he had taken to crawling his way through the obstacle course. After almost slipping onto his rear due to the water-coated surfaces of the course, he wasn't taking any risks. "Joey, wait up!"

    "Maybe I'd slow down if you didn't stick to the floor like a magnet on a fridge!" he called back.

    "It's not fair…you're a water type! You probably have some no-slipping properties or some shit!"

    Jermy pulled his mic inward. "What are you complaining for, bucko? You got the thunder thighs. It'd take some power make you keel over!"

    Mathew groaned as he started climbing up a plastic rock wall. "Talk about my legs like that again and I'll…ngh…bring you some fucking thunder—!"

    The cubone's scream filled the air as a comically large red glove sprung from the wall. He was launched away from the platform, falling down, down, down—splash.

    Demurke giggled as she pulled her wing away from the button. "Y-You warned him!"

    The two of them were watching all of this unfold from the comfort of the control room. Tiny cameras all over the course let them see everything through an array of monitors, and a whole console of buttons and switches allowed them to torment the recruits however they saw fit. Neither of them would finish in less than ten minutes.

    Jermy had nothing to worry about now. He could just sit back and watch as Joey tried to run across those three big red balls, only to fall to his doom on the first one. As David's remarks could be put further and further into the past.

    His eyes slid away from the monitors and onto the console as he hunted for trap buttons to peck. He and David had been at odds with each other for a long, long time. It was hard to believe that it hadn't always been this way, sometimes. Every once in a while, he remembered what life was like before Emmons Labs crossed from one world into another. Back when his apprenticeship was just about researching ways to change Earth for the better.

    Back when he still had her to lean on.

    Jermy misclicked, changing view to a camera pointed at ORB. It'd been a long five years since he first started working on that robot. Looking back, it felt even longer. He had desperately needed something to make him smile and laugh again. To be that voice of confidence. Nothing else in his life really played that role anymore.

    Not since that night.

    "Jermy. Dude."

    He had groaned as he was shaken awake. His eyes had been harder to lift than weights, but when they came open, he could see the worried look on his sister's face. "Jane?" he had said groggily. "What time is it…?"


    "About midnight, I think?" Her ears had drooped. At the time, she had been a pikachu just like him. It was still hard to confuse him for her, what with the aviator goggles and large white scarf wrapped loosely around her neck, not to mention the heart-shape at the end of her tail. "Sorry, I know you've always gotta get up early, but I'm on a bit of a time crunch."

    "Time crunch…?" Jermy had been confused. He remembered not being able to discern if this was a dream. "Are you going somewhere?"

    "I'm sneaking out of here and running as far as I can," Jane had said. "I…found something out. Something I bet ya knew? But now that I know, I can't stay. They'll come after me if they find out I snooped. I don't really wanna stay, either."

    What she said then caused the intensity of the situation to finally hit him. "But—"


    "It'll be dangerous, uh huh. I wanted to say bye, in case I don't make it out. So…" She reached for him and pulled him just out of bed enough to give him a warm embrace. "See ya, dude. Stay safe. And, even if they beg on their knees, don't let them sucker you into those recruitment jobs, okay?"

    Jermy knew what she meant now, but at the time, he had been entirely lost. All he had understood was that this might be the last time he'd see his sister. Her hug had felt so nice then. He didn't even recall feeling himself falling back into his bed. He had just…




    "Jermy! J-Jermy! Wake up!"

    "Ah!" Jermy flung his body off of the control panel and back into his seat. A quick glance at the monitors showed a spooked Munchlax stumbling away from a geyser of water cascading down from the ceiling. Evidently, Jermy's sleeping body had activated a whole bunch of traps around the top of the Waregle! "Sorry! Sorry! That's my bad!" he called into the mic as he hastily turned them all off and refocused the camera to Mathew and Joey.

    Demurke slumped back into her own chair, seeming relieved. "What was…that a-all about?"

    "I dunno." Jermy's head sunk as he slouched over, getting back to work like nothing happened. "Guess I was more tired than I thought."
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 4
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 4: Bug-Ridden Bonds
    “Boy, am I glad to see one of these.” After their training in the Waregle, Mathew wasn’t sure if he had the energy to go out into a ‘mystery dungeon’ with the Pick-it Up Club. This, however, alleviated his concerns.

    Before them was a large yellow buggy, familiar but different from an Earth vehicle — it was more car-shaped than anything. There was a driver’s seat and a shotgun seat, but the second and third rows were wide cushions that could comfortably fit three pokémon their sizes. It’d comfortably fit about eight of them, which was nearly perfect.

    “This is the Pick-it Up Buggy!” Mr. Persian exclaimed, tailing the Club as they filtered into the small garage. “Our wonderful benefactor offered us this for use by resort staff, but we don’t use it much here, so I set it aside for you all! It’s a convenient way to get from here to Asulaguah Beach.”

    Jermy waved. “Hello, I’m wonderful benefactor.”

    “We should say ‘benefactors,’ plural,” ORB clarified. “Jermy is unfortunately not an auto mechanic.”

    “A pretty interesting contraption you made here!” Politoed commented. “Like a machine version of a revavroom.”

    Meowth hugged the wall. “I still don’t see the point of this. Twenty minutes isn’t that long of a walk. It’s good exercise.”

    “Since when do you care about exercise?” Minichino asked. “If you wanted to work some pounds off, you could do it on the job!”

    “Your legs are doing more bending than they are walking.”

    Mathew mused on Meowth’s remark. He supposed that it would be good for him to get those steps in…but after running and crawling and swimming and begging for mercy in that Waregle? “I dunno. Minichino’s got a point.”

    Upon them entering the conversation, Meowth withdrew, giving both of them a nod. “Whatever you say. I don’t really care.”

    “In Meowth’s d-defense, the buggy isn’t a-always fun,” Demurke said. “When Breloom r-really goes flying, it’s hard to h-hold my hat down…”

    “You mean it’s hard to hold your head down,” ORB corrected.

    Demurke looked down at him, letting the brim of her headwear half-cover her eyes. “It’s… It’s a hat.”

    “Sure. I’ll believe that when I see you take it off.”

    “Just ignore him,” Jermy said, intervening. “I, for one, respect the ‘stay on your head’ attitude of your hat!”

    “Th-thanks,” was all she said. Now that Mathew had a closer look, the transition from head to ‘hat’ was seamless. Could she really not—? Actually, he probably didn’t want to know.

    “If you guys are done debating,” Breloom said as she pulled the key to it off of a wall hook, “do you want me to drive again, or should we let one of the new guys have a shot?”

    “Actually, let me,” Mathew offered. “It sounds fun!” Not really, but he had more experience driving a vehicle than anybody else.

    Breloom took him by surprise with a sudden toss of the key. Mathew looked up, and the large ring of the keychain fell around his snout, as if he were a pin in a carnival game. “It’s all yours.”

    Jermy leapt for the second front seat. “I call shotgun!”

    The rest of the Club filtered in to the other seats, with Meowth, Demurke, and Politoed taking the second row and Joey, Minichino, and Breloom taking the third. Breloom leaned back, planted her tail on the buggy’s floor, and put her legs atop Politoed’s seat. He grinned and playfully tapped a dangling claw.

    Mathew panicked for a second when he sat down and realized he couldn’t reach the pedals, but Jermy was on it in no time, pulling a slider that raised the pedals to his level. There were only a few things that he missed from his old life on Earth, but listening to the roar of the engine as he turned the key was not one he expected. It was unlikely he was going to be driving many things after this buggy. He was going to make the most of it.

    The moment Mr. Persian punched a code to open the garage Mathew backed the thing out and drove it around the resort perimeter, testing what it could do. After spotting Mr. Persian waving them off in the mirrors, Mathew picked up the pace. “Out of the waaaaaay! Coooming through!” he shouted at passerby, punctuated with a horn. The dirt roads were perfectly sized for the buggy to roll straight through, but only if cleared of pedestrians. Kalmwa’er citizens ran, jumped, flew, and floated out of the way, many of them shooting Mathew looks. Some annoyed, some shocked, some curious, some enthralled…

    Mathew couldn’t hide a chuckle. For the first time in a long, long time, he felt like a stupid teenager, and he was living for it.

    They arrived at the edge of Kalmwa’er, where the street ended with a wide bridge surrounded by beachgrass. Now instead of bounding over dirt, the buggy was kicking up sand. Mathew slowed to a stop, making the buggy rumble in place, and peered back at the rest of the Club. “How far to Asulaguah?”

    “Usually we get there in ten minutes with the buggy,” Minichino said. “You’ve got another eight minutes to go.”

    Mathew clutched the wheel tight. “I’ll make it four!”

    “Uh, Mathew, I reckon it’d be nice if you’d—!”

    The cubone floored it, silencing Joey’s protest. If he reached a hand past the side of the buggy, it’d get bombarded by all the sand hurtling through the air. Mathew’s skull mask rattled in the wind, and his burgundy tie threatened to fly behind him and strangle his neck if he didn’t keep it straight on his chest.

    The speed was fun, at least for a couple minutes. It was entertaining to watch Joey, Minichino, Demurke, and Politoed desperately hold down their headwear — ‘headwear’, in Demurke’s case — in the rearview mirror. Unfortunately, as the buggy erupted with uninteresting small-talk, the novelty didn’t last long. Soon enough, Mathew was left staring at an empty beach with nothing to entertain him but his own mind.

    …That, and the way Joey was looking at him. Why did he seem so bothered? Nobody had been hurt, right?

    “Something on your mind, Mathew?”

    “Uh, no!” Mathew flinched in his seat in surprise. He had forgotten Jermy was right next to him. “Nothing important.”

    Jermy’s ears flapped in the wind. “Are you sure?” He lowered his voice, quiet enough to be muffled by the roar of the engine.

    Mathew sank into his seat, loosely holding the wheel steady. Besides Joey, he did have a lot to think about. “I’m just worried about doing a good job, I guess. I didn’t expect the new start I wanted to involve so much work.” He grimaced. “If I spent eight months getting here just to screw it all up at the finish line—”

    “Hey, don’t talk like that!” Jermy said. “It’s only your first real day. We’re not expecting you to do anything magical right now.”

    “He is correct. That will come later,” ORB added, resting in Jermy’s lap.

    “Besides, you’re Mathew Walker. I know you can do this! And once you do, it’ll be...better. A lot better. That’s what you wanted, right?”

    “Right.” He shifted his foot around on the pedal, but couldn’t find a new comfortable spot. “What got SEAS interested in me, anyway? I haven’t done much resume-building since the world went to shit.”

    “Well, I can’t speak for SEAS, but I know I was excited when I heard we were thinking of bringing you on board!” Jermy said. “You know ORB’s programming uses your Cat-Tongue code as a base?”

    Cat-Tongue? That was a name he hadn’t heard in years. “Why the hell would you use CT? I threw that together during a college internship like fifteen years ago.” Certainly his more recent AI projects were out there for him to copy, right?

    “Yeah, and just about everyone trying to make AI that works with robotics uses it as a base! You could make a forest out of all the branches I’ve found out there.” He gestured to Pawalmtry Forest, the place he and Joey awoke, as it ran in parallel with the beach.

    “That makes more sense.” Cat-Tongue’s base had indeed caught on as he polished it over the years, but he’d left the project behind a long time ago. “Still, why credit CT to me? All I did was mix an open-source AI with a robotic operation program. It looked pretty janky at the time.”

    “It’s not all about the code. It’s the fact that you finalized both the code and the robot! As an intern!”

    Mathew shrugged. “That was the project, yeah.”

    “Not everyone has the skill to juggle both, Mathew,” Jermy asserted. “And to get the word out there about your stuff in that really charming way… You’ve seriously got a gift.”

    “Let’s not talk about my ad campaigns.” Mathew chuckled lightly. It was hard to think back on his TV spots and YouTube videos.

    “Why not? You got so many people into tech with that ‘magic show’ shtick of yours.” Jermy looked away from him. “You got me into tech.”

    Mathew had to do a double-take. “What?” He glanced at Jermy with wide eyes.

    Jermy was caught off-guard. “Uh, yeah! When I was a teen, I really got into your stuff, and I learned a lot. That’s why I started building and programming in the first place. If it hadn’t been for you, I’d never have met David.” He looked down at his hands. “Maybe we’d never have ended up here.”

    So that’s what Jermy was.

    A fan. Of his achievements on Earth.

    Mathew’s heart began pumping. The fact fell on him like a fist. “Then you know…”

    The concerned Jermy clutched his creation. “Know what?” His voice seemed so far away.

    “About what happened.” Mathew looked down at the floor of the buggy. The club on the floor. The club. “After… after…”

    It was happening again.

    Mathew held him tightly in his arms. A siren blared outside as they rushed in. He could feel his whole world falling out from under him.

    “I’m so sorry,” he frailly told him. He wished he could say more, do more, but there was nothing. Nothing.

    Everything was blurry. All he could see was what had been burned into his mind.

    All he could see was L—


    “Mathew! What the heck are you doing?!”

    “Everyone, jump! Now!”

    Mathew was barely able to snap out of it at the sound of Minichino and Breloom’s yells. “Shit!” He pumped the brakes, turned the wheel, and braced for impact.

    Crack!

    The cubone slammed his chest into the wheel from the force of the impact. The bone club launched out from under him, landing in the sand. Even as the tension subsided, he struggled to breathe.

    He slowly climbed to his feet in the driver’s seat. Over the front of the buggy, he could see the damage: a large, textured rock he had slammed the buggy into had split in half, right down the middle. Behind him, the Club members were pulling themselves out of the sand. None of them seemed particularly happy at the moment.

    What had he done? A crash like this had probably damaged the buggy. Worse yet, he could’ve gotten everyone in the Club injured. Or worse—

    “Our rock.”

    Oh God.

    Mathew whipped around to see a towering creature climb atop the split rock. Held together by stone making up its shoulders and waist, the orange and brown colored pokémon had four arms and two legs, each with sets of long claws. Even the head seemed to resemble a potential fist.

    No, no, no. He did not have the energy to deal with one of those ‘dungeon pokémon’ right now. “I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” he exclaimed, failing to find anything better to say.

    “You jerk! You broke our rock!” That voice didn’t come from the head.

    “I know that!” Mathew snapped. Where…wait, was that thing on one of their right palms an eye? In fact, there were eyes on all four of the palms.

    Dear God. This wasn’t one wild pokémon he had enraged. It was seven.

    The lower left palm chuckled. “Look at him, shaking like a krabby! How cute.”

    “Sure wish I could see it…” A muffled voice cried from the left sole.

    “Quit complainin’. Heady will give us a looksee when he feels like it,” the right sole said.

    “Quiet!” Heady exclaimed, and the limbs went silent. “This is our only rock. And you broke it.”

    “As I said, I know that.” Mathew could feel the tension radiating off of the pokémon. As if he needed another reason to be distressed. “At least you have two rocks to share among yourselves, or something.”

    He regretted that line the moment it came out his mouth.

    “Two rocks,” Heady repeated. “Would you like two heads?” He glanced at one of the left arms. “Left hook.”

    The unit moved faster than Mathew could react. The next thing he knew, his mask rattled, his body was buried in the sand, and a splitting headache had come over him.

    A chorus of shouts came from his coworkers as they charged in. Mathew looked up just in time to see Jermy leap onto the hood and shove the pokémon off with a blisteringly quick attack.

    Two pairs of paws came over him. The first were Meowth’s, pulling him into a standing position, then checking for significant injuries. The second were Minichino’s, clearing him of sand.

    “Sorry, Mathew, but I can’t live with a coworker covered in sand,” she told him.

    Jermy was still busy holding off the pokémon. “Alright, Mr. Four Arms,” Mathew heard him call out. “Feel the shocking power of Jermy Shock!” Jermy lobbed a mighty bolt...which promptly turned away from the target and took off towards land, slamming into a line of trash along the shore. “Oh, come on!” he wailed. “Who throws away a— Two! Two lightning rods! Are you joking?!”

    As the unit slashed at Jermy, the rest of the Club congregated around Mathew. “Well, this is kind of a mess,” Breloom proclaimed. “That barbaracle’s about to make a pancake out of Jermy.”

    Breloom was right. Mathew surveyed the pokémon around him. Already, he could feel his mind kicking up the pace. They outnumbered this barbaracle thing nine-ish to seven, right? He just needed to plot everyone out like this was a project. He’d done that plenty of times.

    He brought them into this situation, and he’d pull them out of it.

    “Okay. This guy hits like a truck, so Meowth should stay far out of the way of this.” He and Joey weren’t exactly equipped to fight, either. “Joey, you stay with him and pretend you could kick this guy’s ass.”

    Joey bore his sharp teeth at Mathew. “Rawr.”

    Mathew shot him a look of disappointment.

    “Is that planning I hear?” Politoed crouched down to come to his level, intrigued. “Usually that’s my job.”

    Perfect. “I only know half of the people here. Can you help with the other half?”

    He immediately turned to the Club veterans. “Breloom, focus on sapping those limbs of energy. Minichino, use your size to catch him by surprise.”

    “Demurke could do that, too,” Mathew suggested, gesturing to her. “Have her fly in from above.”

    That idea made Politoed grin. “Not a bad idea.”

    “I-I like this plan!” Demurke exclaimed, seeming eager.

    Mathew breathed a sigh of relief as he picked up his club and dusted it off. It seemed like the panic of his prior mistake was already fading away.

    “Yeah!” Minichino tensed up, ready to fight. “All that’s left is what Politoed’s gonna do!”

    Politoed shut his eyes, contemplating. “I’ll—”

    “Aw, fish sticks…!” A distant cry got everyone’s attention. In the time it had taken for them to plan, the barbaracle had gotten the upper hand over Jermy, grabbing him in his fist. Mathew’s eyes widened as he watched the dungeon pokémon rear back like a football player.

    “Bye bye~” the fist said.

    With a throw, Jermy was launched through the sky over the ocean. “Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa…” In the distance, Mathew watched him skip and skid along the waves until he finally went under.

    “…go deal with that.” Politoed shuffled away slowly, as if the barbaracle could only see movement. Once at the edge of the water, he dove in after Jermy.

    Heady’s eyes landed on Mathew once again as the hulking body stomped around to face him. “We will drown you next. Unless the others still want to go first?”

    “Try me, ‘Ed!” Breloom burst into a sprint, aiming a punch at the right leg. The unit stepped out of the way, then hammered down on her with a lower arm. With a practiced efficiency, Breloom answered with a kick to the barbaracle’s slammed fist, only for another hand to connect. She was pushed back, but kept her feet firmly in the sand.

    “Try again!” Heady commanded, and the limbs obeyed. Both lower arms went for Breloom at the same time. Effortlessly, she dove under them, and they smacked into each other. Breloom promptly jumped for the upper left hand, digging her fists into it.

    “You must be full of energy to throw that far. Mind if I take some of that?”

    Breloom’s red claws began to glow. The arm flailed around, trying and failing to shake her off. The claws on her hands sunk deep, and, when airborne, the ones on her feet did just as well. The tighter Breloom held on, the weaker the limb’s resistance became.

    Mathew remembered a move that sounded like this: Drain Punch.

    “High-lefty!” The lower left palm cried as the limb withered and slumped over. In retaliation, they reached for the Breloom and pulled her off. “You’re gonna pay for that. He wasn’t the only good throwing arm here!” Breloom struggled in their grip, but the newfound energy wasn’t enough.

    Mathew almost couldn’t believe that she was caught. Breloom had fought so impressively, it was like she’d never get beat. With nobody else geared to help, Mathew charged in. “Get the hell away from—!”

    He realized too late that shouting a battle cry had given himself away. A leg came flying at his face, knocking him to his back. The unit went in to stomp on him, only to lean back. A laser from ORB soared through the air and cut them off.

    That was all Breloom needed. She burst out of the lower left’s grip and made for a kick at the torso. Heady yelped, unprepared for a blow, and the unit fell into a sitting position. When they rose, the arms were playing a game of Whack-A-Mole with their torso. Minichino had gotten onto their back.

    “Who…is that?!” Heady exclaimed, sounding winded by the kick.

    “I’m Minichino, here to kick your butt! Nice to meet you!” She nimbly hopped all around the torso, letting the desperate limbs smack Heady’s body. Evidently, there was no rule against friendly fire as long as it protected the unit.

    “You three…!” Heady tried to command. “Stop missing...or I’ll—”

    A dark blue blur dropped onto the unit’s shoulder, launching a wing-smack faster than they could think. Hardly a second later, Heady slumped over.

    Mathew leapt into the air with glee. “Yes!” They’d taken out the one in command! Now the barbaracle would surely—

    “Arms! Position shift! Now!”

    …What?

    Minichino and Demurke scurried around the rock body as the unit shifted the body sideways. The two unconscious limbs were made into right arms, The lower left arm was made the new head, the right palms became feet, and the former feet had already taken hold of both of the Club members.

    “You’ve taken out Heady,” one of them said.

    “Now it’s time...for the Feeties!” the other shouted.

    “Dunk them!” the new head barked, and so they did, slamming them both down. Breloom tried to retaliate, but a sweep knocked all three of them away. The unit hobbled away in an awkward walk, heading for a pile of trash.

    This wasn’t good. With this adaptation, Mathew’s plan was starting to come undone. Those ex-feet seemed to hit way harder, based on that sweep. How could he contend with… Uh, what were they doing?

    The unit was hunched over, letting the two reach down into the trash pile. They were trying to pry a pair of lightning rods — the ones Jermy had been stopped by earlier — out of the sand.

    Meowth moved into the crowd, offering Minichino, Demurke, and Breloom oran berries. “That thing’s going to beat us with lightning rods?” he remarked. “That doesn’t seem very effective.”

    Mathew was about to coordinate a new plan when he paused.

    Where. Where had he heard what Meowth said before? It was familiar…

    Oh… It was there.

    “What kind of weapon is that?” she whispered to him. “He has a death wish if he’s gonna use that against a firearm. How much are you willing to bet those nails are just for looks?”

    Mathew stared and stared and stared at that barbaracle as it clutched them firmly. The new head looked towards the group with fierce eyes.

    Towards him.

    The cubone’s club shook in his trembling hand. “No… Don’t you come closer…” He took a step back. Breloom said something to him, but it didn’t register. His heart was beating so loudly that it flooded his ears.

    The barbaracle charged Mathew down. He wanted to leap out of the way, but he didn’t. It was as if his mind was detached from his limbs. Why was he like this? He clenched his eyes shut as the rod came down. He didn’t want to see the outcome.

    It never came. When he opened them again, he was sat down facing the shore, away from the action. Sand spread across his arms and water lapped at his legs. He couldn’t feel any of it.

    His savior, the one who dragged him out of the way, got down on his knees, looking him directly in the eye. A paw came to rest on his shoulder.

    “Can you close your eyes for me?” Meowth’s voice was firm, but not harsh. Mathew was compelled to do as he said. “Breathe in through your snout carefully. Count to five, then breathe out.”

    His erratic breathing changed pace as he heeded his advice. In. One, two, three, four, five. Out. He repeated it again, then again.

    The world began coming back to him. First the lapping water, then the ground below him, then the warmth of the sun. The distress of the moment was easing.

    “Thank you,” he mumbled without opening his eyes. He felt Meowth’s grasp on his shoulder soften.

    The fight was coming back again. He could hear Politoed barking commands and Jermy charging into battle. The pikachu’s voice was distant, but legible. “Bad weapon choice, bucko! You’re about to get a taste of my sweet revenge.”

    There was a surge, then a slam. Mathew finally opened his eyes and turned around. Past the sharp glare of the sun, he was just in time to watch Jermy cleanly tackle the center of the barbaracle. The limbs cried out as they were launched back, the shape of the unit breaking away. When they landed, the stones making up their body cracked and broke, letting loose the creatures that made it up.

    “Noooooo! Not our other rocks!” one of the three remaining creatures cried as they took their four unconscious buddies and slithered away. Without a body, they stood no chance.

    Mathew slowly climbed to his feet as the Club members regrouped. Everyone seemed mostly fine…except for Minichino. She was splayed in the sand, unmoving. He approached her in concern. Something must have happened while he was lost in his own mind. “Is she—?”

    “No, just unconscious.” Casually, Meowth rummaged around in his emergency kit until he revealed a small seed with a tiny little leaf sprouting from it. He carefully fed the seed into her mouth, and as if she’d been jumpstarted like a vehicle, she sprung to life.

    “Alright, which one of you wants some—?” Minichino scrambled to her feet, only to realize there was no action around her. “Aw, is the fight already over?”

    “Do you think I would have given you that if it wasn’t safe?” Meowth asked.

    Minichino crossed her arms. “I would’ve wanted you to!”

    “Well, I’ll be…” Joey approached them in awe. “Did that seed do that?”

    “It woke her up, yes,” Meowth replied. “Have you never seen a reviver seed before?”

    “Uh, no, I have.” He didn’t sound confident, but nobody pressed him further. Mathew noticed Jermy nod ever so slightly.

    Demurke flapped her wings in satisfaction. “Well, th-that’s taken care of!”

    “Yeah. Yeah, it is.” Mathew sighed, letting the last of his worries go. He felt like that could’ve gone much, much worse.

    “Well, not everything.” Breloom gave a reminding gesture to the massive cracked rock. “The good news is that I’m pretty sure you didn’t bust it up too much. I’m gonna kindly ask that you leave the driving to me from here on, though.” She chuckled, hardly seeming angry.

    “Yeah, that’s fair…” If that was all the ribbing he was going to get for this fiasco, Mathew was incredibly thankful. The mercy and support of his co-workers was the whole reason why that barbaracle didn’t end up killing him or something. “Anyway, I’m gonna go check the damages on the buggy.”

    “I elect Jermy to help him, since he took shotgun,” ORB chimed in.

    “Hey, I was gonna do that anyway! It’s my responsibility as a ‘wonderful benefactor’, after all.” Jermy made a shooing motion to the rest of the Club. “You guys go on ahead and start cleaning up around here.”

    “I’ll stay in case you need an extra pair of paws,” Meowth declared. Minichino shot him a side-eye, which he quickly reciprocated.

    “Okay! Don’t t-take too long, you guys. See you soon…!” Demurke ushered the Club away from Mathew, Jermy, Meowth, and ORB. Joey gave Mathew a thoughtful look before he joined them.

    Jermy led Mathew towards the impact site, letting Meowth stay behind them and watch. After taking a moment to ensure the wheels weren’t locked, the two carefully pushed the buggy away from the rock. The damage was clear: the left side of the hood was deeply dented.

    “Well, it could be worse?” Mathew supposed.

    “Definitely!” Jermy lifted the hood, revealing a large, complex engine. There didn’t seem anything immediately broken or out-of-place. “We designed this thing to be sturdy. Everything has to be sturdy on Solceus, after all.”

    “Huh.” Now that Mathew’s mind was a little clearer, he could admire Jermy’s prowess. “You aren’t an auto engineer, right?” Neither was he, but he couldn’t help but take a moment to study it. It wasn’t easy to contribute to a field of engineering you have less practice in, Mathew knew that much. So for Jermy to have done this… “You talked like you were just a fan, but you aren’t half-bad yourself, either.”

    “Thanks! Y’know, we’ve kinda had similar careers when you think about it,” Jermy posited. “We’re both engineers, we’ve helped make ground-breaking progress in our fields, we both have messed up name spellings…”

    “Oh, I feel that last one.” He rolled his eyes as irritating memories flashed through his mind. “So many people write my name with two Ts, it drives me nuts.”

    “Don’t forget you called me Jeremy when I introduced myself yesterday. Trust me, you’re not the first!” Jermy quietly remarked.

    “Yeah, sorry about that,” Mathew said. “How did that name happen, by the way? I get mine, but—”

    “Miswrite on my birth certificate,” Jermy quickly answered.

    “…Wow.” Mathew had no idea how to respond to that, so he decided to take a closer look at the dented hood. “Do you think I could push that back out with my club?” he asked.

    “You’re free to try!” Jermy held up the hood, leaving it wide open.

    Mathew came up and poked the interior. He aimed for the center, reared back, and gave it a smack. Then another, and another. This dent was resilient, but so was he.

    “You can do it!” Jermy cheered. “Hammer that dent like it ruined your life!”

    Mathew winced, and the next thing he knew, he’d swung with so much force that the club slipped from his hand and dropped into the sand. “Whoops…” He squatted and—

    Don’t look down

    —stumbled away from it. “Maybe you should’ve used another analogy,” he mumbled. He reached up to wipe sweat that wasn’t present from the side of his face he couldn’t feel through his mask.

    Jermy seemed at a loss for how to react to him. “Uh… I… I could make another one if you—”

    “I think Mathew needs fewer analogies and more time to think.”

    Right, Mathew had almost forgot that Meowth was with them. He peered back at the cat, giving him an expression that he couldn’t read.

    “Jermy, I’m going to talk with him for a few minutes,” Meowth continued. “There’s something important I feel I need to say.”

    Jermy’s ears straightened as he heard Meowth’s assertion. “Well look at you, being a go-getter…” Meowth crossed his arms at that.

    “According to my database, consequences of taking a break include short-term frustration, long-term depression, possible destruction of bones, and death.” ORB let that hang for a moment. “Just kidding. Go ahead.”

    Mathew followed Meowth as he padded along, taking him to the other side of the rock. He sat down, then beckoned Mathew to do the same.

    He collapsed against the stone. “That’s the second time you’ve come to my rescue today,” Mathew said. “Thanks for that.”

    “It’s fine.” Meowth started half-mindedly raking one of his claws against the coin embedded into his forehead. “Have you noticed yourself ‘clamming up’, for lack of a better term, like how you did during the fight earlier?”

    “Yeah…” Mathew still was unsure what to make of his landlord of sorts. Meowth’s tone was so matter-of-fact, but he seemed to be honestly engaging with him. He deserved at least a little explanation. “I get like that sometimes. Joey saw a bit of it yesterday, but I’m trying not to let it show too much.” The cubone looked down and gave a hard kick to the water, splashing it forwards. “It doesn’t help that I feel kind of tired in general already.”

    “You did leave the condo pretty early this morning.” Meowth put his paw down, looking more focused now. “What are they having you do that warrants being up so early?”

    Meowth really kept asking him the hard questions, huh? How could Mathew non-explicitly describe the experience… “Well, it involved a lot of running around.”

    Meowth grunted. “Interesting. Weird that our employer has you here after the others are making you work your tail off.”

    Mathew wasn’t really sure what Meowth meant by that, other than that he was against overworking. “You aren’t really the backbreaker type, huh?”

    He grinned. “Why do you think I’m here instead of helping the others clean?” Meowth asked. Suddenly, his tone became a lot more serious. “I don’t know if I mentioned it before, but I happen to be a licensed physical and mental therapist.”

    Mathew’s eyes widened. “For real?”

    “For real.”

    Huh. A cat that happened to be a therapist. What were the odds?

    “Anyway, I get the impression that you might be in need of somebody to talk to. So, why don’t we grab lunch together after our work today is done?”

    An honest-to-god therapy session over some food? After everything, that sounded like exactly what Mathew was looking for. Maybe he could finally develop some more resilience and make his path to peacefulness that much easier. It was hard to believe this was the guy everyone was warning him about.

    “You know what? I’d like that,” he said with a nod.

    His bone club rolled up against his hand, but he ignored it. For now, there was no need.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 5
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 5: An Ingrained Question
    The longer Joey’s morning went on, the more bizarre it seemed to get. First, he learned he had signed himself off to fight in a secret war and didn’t even remember it. Second, he unwittingly participated in running over half of Kalmwa’er. Third, he watched as his friends fought a bunch of barnacles making up a humanoid form like they were Power Rangers, whatever those were. These few hours had been so overwhelming that it kind of surreal to be somewhere familiar.

    The sea to his right, the sea of trees to his left, and the sea of trash in the sand before him made it obvious that this beach was the place he had awoken yesterday. He couldn’t see the exact spot — none of the litter seemed to be arranged in the order he remembered it — but this trash-ridden beach was unmistakable. At least, he hoped so.

    Joey turned to his Solcean peers. “What the heck happened here?” he asked them. “It’s so nice and clean in Kalmwa’er. Why is it so bad so far away from town?”

    What he said sparked a fire in Minichino’s eyes. “Alright, Joey, time for a history lesson!” She marched ahead of them, picking up an old ball and holding it up like a movie prop. “About a hundred years ago, the smartest minds of Solceus gathered together and invented the worst material known to pokémon-kind: plastic.”

    Joey groaned. Of all things for both worlds to have, he reckoned there was no material more depressing than this.

    “Unlike most materials, plastic degrades unusually slowly in nature, leading to it staying in the environment for decades on end. And thanks to the Legendary Court’s plan to put worldwide regulation on them going…badly, it’s everywhere. Most towns like Kalmwa’er can handle disposing of the waste, but the stuff that end up in mystery dungeons?” She widely gestured to the beach. “This is what happens to it.”

    “Not to mention what it does to the dungeon pokémon,” Politoed remarked, looking off into the horizon.

    “Exactly!” Minichino exclaimed. “They’re already aggressive enough, but when their homes are getting ruined? That brings out the worst in them. I hear that there’s these geodudes living in the cave at the end of this beach, Misery Cave, that fight anybody who tries to go in. Nobody can take the trash out of the cave, so now the place is totally dirtied up!”

    “And s-since fighting dungeon pokémon is banned u-unless it’s in self-defense or a fair duel,” Demurke chimed in, “there’s n-no good way for us to help, besides w-waiting for the Kalmwa’er S-Service Guild to…go deal with them.”

    “Which they haven’t.” Breloom shook her head, seeming disappointed at that fact.

    Joey listened to this story, surprised. “Sounds like this club ain’t around for no reason.”

    “Exactly! If the town isn’t gonna help these dungeons, then that means it’s all up to us!” Minichino perked up, getting into a battle stance as she looked ahead. “As long as I’m here, there isn’t a piece of trash on this beach that can hide!”

    Swish! With a whirl, Minichino swung her tail and sent a burst of wind forward. A torrent of sand and a number of plastics were flung high into the air. The sand coasted on the wind while the trash tumbled back to the ground, ripe for picking. Joey noticed that there had been even more waste, concealed beneath the surface, that her attack had unearthed.

    Wordlessly, they all got to work. Cup after cup, shard after shard, bag after bag, every sand-coated piece was stuffed into Joey’s satchel with little effort. Tiredness and boredness began to sink in fast. His absent mind began to daydream about a world where these dungeon pokémon didn’t stand in their way. Minichino and the others could clean up these places without issue, and there’d hardly be a job to do. That’d be real nice. Maybe Joey should go teach those geodudes a lesson about accepting help?

    No, he had to quash that pipe dream while it was still small. If his poor performance in the obstacle course and his sidelining in the fight were in any indication, he’d never stand a chance. When SEAS had mentioned that army division, it hadn’t hit him until now what that’d really entail. Fighting as a pokémon seemed so difficult and intimidating. What had gotten him on board with such a hard job in the first place?

    Argh, maybe he would know if his past wasn’t blank! Why was it that everything that mattered to him was completely out of his own reach, and everything that didn’t was right at his fingertips? Without his past, how could he hope to grasp this future they were setting out for him?

    “We’re baaaaack!” Jermy’s exclamation was a pleasant distraction from all that, so Joey perked up in greeting. He, Mathew, ORB, and Meowth had caught back up with them. “Turns out the rock took more damage than the buggy did, so we’ll be able to drive it back.”

    “Well, that’s a relief,” Breloom said. “Although I’m still going to drive it myself.”

    “Yeah, I’m not gonna stop you,” Mathew answered briefly. He seemed much more interested in Minichino, approaching her eagerly. “Hey, what was that trash-launching thing you did back there? I saw it while we were walking up.”

    “Oh, you mean this?” With hardly any hesitation, Minichino repeated the motion.

    Swish! The moment the move came out, Mathew leapt into action. He jumped straight in the way of the falling trash, letting sand douse him as he caught a plate, then a bowl. With his masked snout raised high, a six-pack ring landed over his snout. Then, with his free hand, he threw his bone club towards a plastic bag flowing in the wind. The twirling club smacked the bag, but it didn’t come back on the club’s return trip, leaving the piece of ivory to flip into the sand on it own. “Ah, so close to four…” he muttered, dropping his spoils into his satchel.

    Demurke clapped her wings in applause. “That w-was really good!”

    The reptile gave a dramatic bow, as if he were on a stage show. “Thank you, thank you. When I signed up for the Club, I decided I wanted to do everything in my power to make this job not boring. And well, taking advantage of this is a lot less boring, right?”

    “You’ve been thinking about this more than a brain in a briefcase…” Joey couldn’t help but feel a bit envious at Mathew’s quick adaptation. He put himself in a leadership role right away, bounded back from crashing the buggy like it was nothing, and now he could even use his club to hit faraway things. How the heck was he supposed to match that?

    Politoed nodded in approval. “Maybe we should all do this. Might finally make Meowth not bored here for the first time in his life.”

    The gray cat peered at him with a ‘was that really necessary?’ expression, but without saying a word, he brushed it off. “I will say this is different from what we normally do, Mathew.”

    “Oh, you mean make it a game or something?” Mathew’s eye sparkled with inspiration. “Whoever can catch the most falling stuff without letting it touch the ground wins. Flying is banned, obviously.” Demurke pretended to fall over in defeat. “We’ll put the record on the wall of like, the lobby or something.”

    “Oh, I am super into this!” Minichino exclaimed, pumping her short arms. “Let’s do it!”

    So this was an athletic game now, huh? Joey reckoned that Mathew’s genius might be just what he needed after all. The crocodile missed his shot to prove himself before, but if he could take home a high-score, then maybe…

    Minichino put herself in the center of the Club members. “Everyone get ready. Little ol’ Minichino’s gonna give this beach something to cry about!”

    Slam! This time, Minichino smacked her tail directly on the beach, blasting wind strong enough to push Joey back. He tried to remain steady as everyone dashed around him, leaping and reaching and diving for their points. There was just one object he wanted right now: a huge cardboard box, spinning and spinning right towards him. All he had to do was move where it was falling and use his body to catch—

    “Coming through!”

    A green blur sprung through the air and shattered Joey’s dreams. Breloom landed with an assortment of trash in her arms and a box over her mushroom cap. “Six!” she proclaimed.

    “S…Six…” Joey gawked at the kangaroo as he listened to the others’ scores. Two twos. A three. A four. Not even a five.

    “Just one for me,” Politoed said bashfully as he came up to Breloom.

    “Yeah, only because you dived for it and missed your chance at everything else,” Breloom teased as she flattened out the box.

    “Not like I’d beat you if I hadn’t.” He cracked a grin. “You’re the best out here.”

    “Nah, don’t count yourself out of the running.” Breloom leaned towards him and pecked his cheek.

    Joey could hardly enjoy the tender moment beneath the weight of this crushing defeat. He slouched, glumly kicking his feet through the sand as he slowly paced around. There’s no way he could get the gold now! Against this kind of competition, what was Joey supposed to do?

    “Hey, don’t sweat it too much, dude.” Minichino patted Joey on the back, making him flinch in surprise. “It’s only round one. You’ll get a few!” Her eyes flicked between him and the power couple.

    Suddenly, the two pulled apart. “Yeah, Poli and I did well this round, but we’re not perfect, Joe. Maybe you could catch us by surprise once you get used to it?”

    “Well, thanks,” he mumbled, turning away from them. Sure, he’d get better, but it’d be nothing special. These three were just normal Club members at the end of the day. They don’t understand the kind of pressure he’s under to—

    Minichino cut ahead of him. “Besides, I didn’t get any points either! You’re not alone on this one. In fact…” she whirled towards the others. “Hey, could somebody substitute in as the launcher? I wanna piece of this pie too!”

    “Oh, I can help with that!” Jermy proposed. “We’ll just trade out each time so we can both have a shot.”

    “Are you g-gonna use that Iron Tail of yours, Jermy?” Demurke asked.

    “I could… but I got a better idea.” He stuck his tongue out and rubbed his hands. “ORB, I think it’s time we show everyone another move you can do.”

    ORB began rolling away from Jermy. “Are you sure this is a good idea? You haven’t practiced your singing voice in the past seven months.”

    “Oh, it’ll be fine!” Jermy dismissed. He and robot were now a good distance away from everyone else, standing directly across from one another. “Now, I’m thinking of a classical…fast pace…I think it has to do with horses?”

    That seemed to be enough for ORB. “Now playing: William Tell Overture: Finale, with a lowered tempo.” From him emerged the sounds of an energetic orchestra, playing a song Joey somehow found both very familiar and brand new at the same time.

    As the intro drew to a close, the whole Club watched Jermy intently.

    “Pick-it Up, Pick-it Up, Pick-it Up, up, up!” With a wave of the hands and the mouth, a colorful energy in the shape of a musical note was flung forth from Jermy, straight at ORB.

    Politoed raised a brow. “Round, huh? Interesting.”

    “Pick-it Up, Pick-it Up, Pick-it Up, up, up.” ORB’s monotone reflected the note back at Jermy. It seemed slightly larger now.

    Jermy, again. “Pick-it Up, Pick-it Up, Pick-it Up, up, up!”

    To ORB. “Pick-it Up…” This time, ORB sent the energy slightly higher. It looked like the power of song was going to sail right over Jermy’s head.

    “…For the Pick-it Up Club!” Jermy leaped up to spike it.

    BOOM.

    Several of them screamed as the shockwave of the attack enshrouded all of them in a sandy cloud. Joey shut his eyes and, once they were in the thick of it, he could barely open them without wincing.

    “Oh my g-gosh!” Demurke exclaimed. Joey tried to spot her, but the torrent of dust was too thick. “Jermy, you k-kicked up more sand than trash…!”

    “Yeah, dude! Talk about overclocking it a little!” Minichino said. “Now we can’t see anything!”

    “Sorry, guys! I might have gotten a little too into the song. But it’s okay! I have goggles!” Jermy exclaimed from somewhere within the fog. A gasp followed. “There’s sand in the goggles! Oh no!”

    “Goddamnit, Jermy…” Mathew muttered. Joey felt the reptile’s hand grab his arm and pull him along. Joey put his free arm over his eyes — it seemed like he wasn’t as affected.

    “Can anybody…see me…leaping around?” Breloom asked. Joey figured what she was actually doing was probably less funny-looking than it appeared in his head.

    “Save your strength, Breloom,” a distant Meowth suggested. “We’re not gonna get anywhere until Jermy’s little project drifts off.”

    “Hey!” Jermy exclaimed. “I’m only about thirty three percent responsible for this!”

    Minichino sounded flabbergasted. “Thirty three percent?! What in the world is — oh hey guys — what is the other percent for?” A strained squint showed a gray Minichino-like mass had met up with him and Mathew.

    “Thirty three percent ORB, and thirty three percent you!” Jermy said.

    “How is it my fault?!” Minichino didn’t receive an answer

    “That’s ninety nine percent,” Meowth pointed out. “What’s the one percent?”

    “The rich eli — OW!” Evidently, somebody had just smacked Jermy. Twice. “What the heck, Politoed?!”

    “First one was for bringing up politics on the job. Get enough of that at home,” the frog explained. “Second one was for that mediocre singing voice!”

    “All of you, shut — achk!” Not even Mathew was safe from coughing. “Why the hell is there still sand in the air?!”

    “…Huh. It has been almost thirty seconds or so,” Breloom said.

    “Unless there’s the dust clouds are magic too, I think — wait.” The interjection was aimed at Joey. “Where did your hat go?”

    “My hat’s missing?!” Joey patted his head, and sure enough, there was a striking absence of hat. Had the wind from the Round attack knocked it off? No, that shouldn’t be possible with the strap. How…?

    “Guys?” Jermy said nervously. “Do any of you see ORB? I don’t hear William Tell Overture anymore.”

    “I hath seized your felt and kin!” A voice boomed. Through his squinting, Joey watched a shadowy figure pass over them.

    “Is that a goddamn ghost?!” Mathew exclaimed.

    “Art I, art I!” he declared. Elsewhere, Joey heard Politoed groan in irritation. “This hostage of mineself shalt cure these tears of defeat!”

    The sandstorm around them slowly dropped along with the spirit, freeing up Joey’s vision. Trash surrounded them on all sides, kicked to the surface by Jermy’s attack. The spirit lowered into the sand, blending in with it as a shadow of sorts. It slithered towards one particular piece, a little red shovel, before bursting out of the sand, taking the shovel and some shells with it. The sand, shovel, and shells assembled into some sort of vessel for the ghoul.

    “What did you do with ORB?!” Jermy cried.

    “It is quite simple, thy fattened rodent!” The possessed sand castle wiggled around as it shouted angrily. “Thou hast taketh mine honour, last we met! Thou shalt pay with my perfect vengeance! We shalt take your ally and your belongings!”

    Joey looked to the Club veterans. “Last y’all met?”

    “Indeed!” the spirit answered for them. “Thoust with the bubbles and the kingly claim hast stolen mine dignity naught but two weeks ago!”

    Politoed sighed. “A couple weeks back, these guys kept running off with our satchels,” he explained. “Had to fight them to get them back.”

    “So they’re repeat offenders, then.” The speed at which Mathew brandished his club made Joey feel a bit nervous. An image of him holding his club over a bruised wingull flashed in the crocodile’s mind.

    “I claimed this land by mine own pillars!” Palossand said with a theatrical air. “I adored mine subjects dearly using mine kingship, but now mine good name is gone! Gone! Thou hast brought ruin to the wondrous sands of mine kingdom! Mine turf has been tainted by your constant conquerings! Thou shalt be punished by mine own hand!”

    “You don’t even have hands, you word salad sand castle!” Minichino exclaimed.

    “Silence, wench!” he snapped. “If thee shant take my declarations of war in a manner of seriousness before mine presence, perhaps thou shalt change your minds whence you face my knights’ wraths!” Palossand declared. On cue, three smaller mounds of sand with faces emerged from the surface, carrying their own little shovels.

    “Bet ORB is inside one of those sandygasts,” the frog advised.

    “I reckon the little fellas can’t hide all of ORB inside…” In studying the threats, Joey saw something that gave him pause. One of those sand monsters had…! “My hat!

    At Joey’s cry, chaos broke out. Palossand and two of his minions charged, clashing with the Club members. Politoed groaned as green streaks of energy drained from him, pulled into the big castle’s clutches. Demurke tried to slash through one of the minions, but her wing barely pushed through, as if she’d struck flesh instead of sand. Joey tried not to get distracted in the thick of it, keeping his eyes straight on the single retreating minion — the one who Joey suspected had more than just his hat.

    “You ain’t going anywhere!” the crocodile commanded as he chased after him. “I know you’ve got him!”

    The sand monster turned back to glance at him. At this angle, he could see a familiar red ball dangling out of his side. Bullseye. But when Joey looked back to see that nobody but him was confronting this one, he realized he might not have thought this through.

    “Thou is playing a most dangerous game. If thee carries the truth, then I must knock it out of you!” He was only slightly less boisterous than his leader.

    Joey tried to hide his nervousness. He knew this was a bad idea, but there was something in his heart that refused to accept defeat. The crocodile assumed the closest thing he had to a battle stance. “You ain’t gonna knock anything out of anyone,” he told his foe. “You might think you’re stronger than a knight at night, but I don’t need anybody stronger to help—”

    The sandygast struck with no hesitation. A shockwave of sand bulldozed right over Joey, flinging him onto his back.

    “Pah!” the sand monster said. “Thou is an oaf, removing every weakness from thine loose purse!” A deep crackling sound emitted from him. “Now I know…thou hasn’t…the slightest idea…how to battle!”

    Joey tried to stand up and get out of the way, but that just made his beatdown worse — the sand monster launched a dark, shadowy fastball right into his chest, sending him bounding across the beach with as much force as yesterday’s ocean. He landed on his side, gripping his aching chest.

    Joey’s eyes wavered from the sun glinting off of ORB’s antenna as the sand monster slowly approached. He knew how pathetic he looked, how easy it would be for this simple dungeon pokémon to get the best of him. Desperately, he lunged forward with his jaws and—

    Sand! Sand! The sand monster pulled him by the maw and swallowed his body whole! He was coarse, rough. Irritating. Getting everywhere. Joey was left with no mouth to scream with, less he take in all of this sand.

    “Now, perish!” The monster’s voice boomed all around him.

    Joey struggled, flailing like a fly in a flytrap, but it was no use. He could feel his own strength being sapped. Slowly, the crocodile was fading…and fading…

    Then came the blast.

    For just a second, a laser from ORB tore a hole open in the monster’s form, freeing half of his body. He felt his feet graze non-living sand and planted them as firmly as he could. Joey started a game of tug-of-war with the monster, with the rope being his maw.

    “Joey, listen to me.” ORB’s muffled voice came through to him from within. “Ghosts are not weak against water type attacks, but there’s a still a way out of this. Sandygasts take advantage of the light density of sand particles to form their body, with the shovel acting as a spiritual connector. Soak the sand and the shovel with a water attack and you’ll destroy their ability to use it.”

    “Wouldst thou silence thy tongue?!” the monster cried.

    “I do not have a tongue.”

    Joey desperately struggled to break free. I ain’t able to do that! He tried to cry that out, but all that produced were muffled yells. Tears welled up in his eyes as he began to lose the tug-of-war. He was gonna be swallowed before he even had a chance to learn who—

    “Don’t let your heartbeat quicken, you’re going to be fine,” ORB asserted frankly. “You may not have been taught yet, but it’s simple. Pokémon have dormant energy from within. Search for that energy and release it orally.”

    Orally? Like, fire breath, but with water? Joey had no confidence in his ability to do such a thing, but he reckoned he had to try. He thought really hard about ‘water breath’, gargled in his throat, and…

    …spat. There was nothing but spit that rolled off of his trapped maw like drool. It was harmless.

    “Nary a tutor could save you if one tried,” the sandygast taunted. Joey’s freed legs collapsed in defeat. “How pitiable. What kind of knave would allow a boy to march forth whenst he lacks the simplest—”

    His sentence would never finish. The mouth from which the monster spoke was swept away with the rest of the body, collapsing into a heap of wet sand. Suddenly, Joey was freed, sprawled out next to ORB, the shovel, and his precious hat with only a mild stinging feeling in the back. Minichino stood confidently next to the crocodile, her tail magically dampening as it swayed behind her.

    “How’s that for a little Aqua Tail action?!” she asked the shadow floating where the sandygast had once been. It reached for the shovel, but she whirled around again, lobbing a small splash of water to completely dampen the shovel. The spirit gave her a furious look before storming off along the beach.

    As soon as it was just the two of them, she kneeled down to help him up. “Dude, are you okay?”

    “I reckon so?” Joey groaned, grabbing onto her. “Thanks for saving us.”

    “No biggie.” As soon as he was back on his feet, Minichino used her now-dry tail to clean him off. After she did the same for it, she handed him his hat. “I can’t believe you found the one hoarding everything before the rest of us!”

    “Well, he was hiding it worse than a bear behind a bush,” Joey mumbled as he put his hat back on. Immediately, he felt a little better, as if an old friend had returned to him.

    “Can you please stand me up?” ORB, who was still on his side, asked. “It’s hard enough to rebalance when I’ve fallen in dirt.”

    “Oh! Sure.”

    As soon as Joey helped him back onto his wheel, he began rolling away. “Thank you. Now if you’ll excuse me, I need to go tell Mathew to stop running around before Jermy accidentally encourages him.”

    “Stop running around?” Joey suddenly looked around. “How are the rest of y’all doing, anyway?”

    “Get the hell back here! We’re not done with you yet!”

    Mathew’s scream cut through the air. The reptile, looking slightly beaten up, was chasing one large spirit and two smaller ones across the beach, club raised high in the air. Jermy and Demurke were closely chasing after him, yelling over each other trying to explain that Mathew legally has to let them all go. Meowth casually followed all of them, oran berries in his paws.

    “Uh, pretty good, I think,” Minichino said.

    “All bark and no bite, huh?” Joey remarked. “Kinda makes me feel bad for letting them get to me.”

    “Speaking of no bite…” As he approached, Politoed drew the two’s attention. “Was eyeballing your fight while dealing with mine, Joey. Got a question for you.”

    The crocodile gulped in response to his tone. Had Politoed noticed ORB guiding him on how to use a water type attack? If they heard, then they’d figure out that something was weird about him for sure. “Uh, sure.”

    He crossed his arms. “What’s the story behind you making it all this way without even knowing Water Gun? Not bothered by it, just curious.”

    “Well, I…” Joey stalled, fishing for the best lie I could think of. “You see, my mom and dad over in Cosaline threw me out into the street when I was little, and—

    “Are you sure they live in Cosaline, Joe?” Breloom, joining the trio in front of Joey, had no malice behind her voice, but didn’t have any doubt either.

    Shoot. They saw right through him. “Okay, okay, I don’t really live in Cosaline!” he exclaimed. “It’s just really hard to talk about my actual home, alright? That’s why we ain’t telling the truth.”

    “Hey, Joey…” As the three’s demeanors softened, Minichino offered him some comfort, resting a paw on his shoulder. “Sorry if we’re coming on too hard. We don’t mean to make you feel bad. You’re just new! And me, Politoed, and Breloom wanna help all of the new guys we can.”

    “Minichino’s right,” Politoed assured him. “Wanna make sure you’re adjusting well. Figuring out why you know so little will help us to teach you, so you can get better.”

    “Well…” Joey hesitated for a moment. Politoed was a water type, and seemingly a good one at that. If he would really help him learn, then adjusting Solceus would be a lot easier. But… “I dunno if I should talk about it. I promised not to talk about job stuff.”

    “We’re not asking about the SEAS job. We’re asking about you,” Breloom said. “You can talk about yourself just fine, yeah?”

    “Exactly! Besides…” Minichino stopped to grab a stray bottle and put it in her satchel. When she straightened up, she grinned and gave him a wink. “Whatever you’ve got going on, Politoed, Breloom, and I can handle it. We’re good at keeping secrets.”

    Joey felt bad for not keeping to SEAS’ word, but his resistance was slowly giving way. “Okay. I’ll talk.” He took a preparatory breath. “See, I ain’t from around these parts...and I mean really not from around these parts.”

    Minichino tilted her head. “What, are you one of those human guys or something?”

    “Yeah, I — wait. Hah?” Joey was taken aback. “How the heck did you guess that?”

    Just as he said that, the air of the space surrounding the four pivoted. Joey caught Breloom’s grin waver, and Politoed reflexively played with his medallion. Did they know something he didn’t…?

    Minichino could only give him another smile and an awkward shrug. “Lucky guess?”

    “Most of us grew up hearing legends about people called ‘humans’ crossing over from a place called Earth with a mission in mind,” Politoed informed him. “Happens pretty rarely, only about once or twice every two hundred years.”

    “They’re kind of a big deal,” Breloom added. “Since they aren’t natural-born Solceans, they can get involved with the Legendary Court from time to time. The opinion on them keeps flipping. On one hand, some of them help solve a lot of problems. On the other hand, the few who cause problems tend to make for pretty ugly situations.”

    “All that is to say, good or bad…” Politoed kneeled down and booped his maw. “You’re pretty special.”

    Joey appreciated the explanation, although he couldn’t help but lean his head away bashfully. “I ain’t so sure about that…”

    “Are you kidding?! It’s super crazy to actually meet one for real!” Minichino exclaimed. “I have so many questions! Like, what do humans look like? What kind of cool powers do they have? What does ‘fuck’ mean?”

    “We’re kinda hairy and we stand on two legs, we have opposable thumbs and sweat, and…you’re gonna have to ask Mathew on that one,” Joey said.

    “Oh, is Math one, too?” Breloom asked.

    Joey bit his tongue. “Don’t tell him or anybody else I said a word about this,” he pleaded. “I reckon if I get him out of wack, it’ll make getting this job at SEAS a lot harder. And if we don’t get the job, it’ll make finding my mom and dad and figuring out who the heck I am a whole new can of—”

    “Woah, woah, woah, walk it back for a second!” Minichino cut in with surprise. “What do you mean, figure out who you are?”

    Joey hesitated. Should he really tell them this much? Well, he supposed that he’d gone this far already, and they did really want to help… “All of my memories since I showed up on Solceus yesterday are more blank than a ripped-up art canvas. It ain’t a big deal, because after I work things out with SEAS, I can—”

    “So you’re telling me you’ve lost your memories and you’re not out there taking on the world until you get them back?” Breloom sounded amazed. “I’ve gotta say, that takes some serious restraint. If I were wearing your claws, I wouldn’t stop moving until I had everything sorted out.”

    “Well, I can’t exactly do that.” As much as, admittedly, he kind of wanted to, now that Breloom brought it up. “I got Mathew to worry about. He remembers Earth, so I know he’ll help me once we’re all settled. And if I stay in SEAS, looking for more clues will be a whole lot easier.”

    The conversation screeched to a halt as the trio shrunk away in thought. Minichino idly filled her satchel, and Breloom tapped her lip with a claw. It was like they were waiting for somebody else to put fuel in the fire of the conversation again.

    That role fell to Politoed. “Might just have an idea now.” As a show of demonstration, Politoed raised his head and fired a stream of bubbles from his mouth. The mesmerized crocodile watched them fly along the wind, popping on the surface of the ocean. “Tomorrow, after work, we’ll meet in front of Minichino’s place, and I’ll teach you how to use water moves just fine. Could even bring Mathew and the rest of club, too. Then you’ll be able to adjust to Solceus and blend in easier.”

    Joey was amazed by the offer. Special training time with normal Solceans? He was nervous at the prospect of having everyone there, but this sounded extremely helpful. “Sounds like a rodeo.”

    “Yeah! I’m not sure what a rodeo is, but awesome!” Minichino cheered. “I’ll have to make sure I’m ready for guests. Sounds like it’s time to clean the place top to bottom!”

    Breloom gave a nod, then crouched down to Joey’s height. “In the meantime, don’t let whatever SEAS is pushing you to do here at the club freak you out,” she advised. “They’re just a company. You should take things one step at a time. Maybe you could focus more on cracking that noggin, if you can. Not having memories is a pretty big deal.”

    Although he had some concerns at first, Joey was not regretting being honest with his fellow Club members. It was hard to deny that he was getting swept up in SEAS’ plan for them more than he was hunting for his past. Maybe it was high time he flip those priorities back to where they should belong. “Sure, pardner.”
     
    Last edited:
    Chapters 6 and 7
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 6: Spiraling Down
    Mathew was never a fan of fancy meals — it just wasn’t his style. To him, these sorts of lavish establishments were more of a celebratory place, one of those restaurants your coworkers dragged you to after a job well-done and you never went back again. But if that was the kind of place Meowth was currently dragging him off to after their workday at Asulaguah Beach, he was certainly not going to complain.

    The two-story, red-bricked building before them was pleasant, though not the most eye catching. Past those windows, Mathew could see cloth-covered tables, a bright red checkered floor, waiters running about, families calmly eating… Wait, was that a dish of pasta on that bidoof’s table?

    The cubone’s eyes danced from one plate to the next. Alfredo, ravioli, spaghetti, breadsticks, every table was eating something similar. What the hell? That’s Italian food! “Since when was Olive Garden on Solceus…?” he muttered to himself.

    Meowth stopped walking, tilting his head in confusion. “Olive garden?”

    Shit. “Uuuhh…” Would Meowth know if Mathew tried to explain a food chain that only existed on Earth? He decided not to take chances. “I was just saying I bet…I’ll-live this meal…?”

    It didn’t make sense. Mathew’s pun didn’t make any sense and both of them knew it. Mathew just grinned awkwardly, pretending that he had made a meaningful joke, hoping Meowth would accept a reality where that was true.

    Miraculously, Meowth just shook his head and took the lead. “You have a strange sense of humor.”

    Off to a great start… Mathew thought as he followed the gray cat. He was glad that somebody had so kindly promised him a place to speak his mind, but when their lives were literal worlds apart, navigating conversation wasn’t easy.

    As they made for the doors, Mathew looked up and thoroughly studied the restaurant’s name, hoping to commit it to memory and purge any combination of olives or gardens. The sign that hung above it read ‘Silvalla’s: Protect Your Town, Protect Your Appetite!

    “Protect your what?” Mathew whispered. This time, he asked Meowth directly. “What does that slogan even mean?”

    “Silvalla’s the owner of this restaurant, and he’s also the owner of the Kalmwa’er Service Guild,” Meowth explained as a spherical, hedgehog-like waiter came to direct them to a table for two. “Apparently, this restaurant is one of the ways they fund the staff to take care of the town and deal with outside threats. Trust me, the food is better than the slogan.”

    The two passed by tables populated by several smaller pokemon. An igglybuff and a tiny joltik sat on miniature chairs as they ate at the miniature table. Their quilladin waiter, Mathew guessed, led them to the back of the restaurant, where the tables were wider and the ceiling was higher.

    “What kind of drinks can I get you?” the quilladin asked.

    “Coca c—” Mathew had to bite his tongue to stop himself. “Do you have sodas?”

    “Yeah!” the quilladin said cheerfully. “We’ve got Bubblim, Cheruya, Dragnroud…”

    “If you’ve not tried it before, I’d recommend Dragnroud,” Meowth advised. “It’s not the most fancy soda, but it has a nice taste.”

    “It does sound pretty badass…” Mathew turned to the quilladin. “I’ll take that.”

    “Gotcha!” Then the quilladin was upon Meowth, waiting in anticipation. “And you will have…?”

    “Water,” Meowth said.

    “Ah, the boring one! I get you,” he joked as he left the table, leaving them to their menus. Meowth didn’t react to the tease at all, at least not visibly.

    Mathew grabbed the plastic menu and began reading the…what the heck?! All of these food names were Italian, too! How was that possible when everything he had read up to now was English? Was there some kind of Poké-Italy out there he wasn’t aware of, where they invented the Poké-pizza? Where had they even learned to make cheese, anyway? Did the miltanks milk themselves and discover it, or was there some cheese pokémon out there he wasn’t aware of?

    “You look confused.”

    Mathew shook out his tirade of internal questions. “Sorry. The food names are just, uh, something, is all.”

    Meowth nodded, looking down at his menu. “The story is that a human introduced this kind of cuisine a few hundred years ago. The weird names are in some foreign language.”

    “Huh, that makes—” Mathew had to do a double-take. “I’m sorry, what?”

    Meowth’s eyes rose from his menu in a flash. “Have you not heard of them?”

    “Nope,” he lied, avoiding eye contact with him.

    Thankfully, he didn’t press any further, returning to the menu. “It’s been happening for a long time. Every century or so, somebody shows up from this other world — called ‘Earth’. They tend to leave some kind of lasting impact here. Sometimes they remain until they die, sometimes they find a way home.”

    “And you know about this…how?”

    “A class in Higher Ed. Basically any educational institution would mention it in their recent history curriculum.”

    Mathew had never been more happy for their waiter to arrive with drinks and a plate of garlic bread. The strange tension Mathew suddenly felt eased as soon as their table was populated. Meowth slurped away at the drink, then took a nibble at the crust of one of the delicacies.

    Mathew, on the other hand, stared at the container the quilladin had delivered his soda in. “This is a bowl.”

    “And? You want your drink on a plate?” Meowth asked.

    “No, I wanted it in a…” This time, Mathew stopped himself. Glasses and cups wouldn’t accommodate for all kinds of pokémon, so it made a bit of sense that they’d opt for bowls instead. “Nevermind.” Mathew lifted the bowl to his — splash. He had shoved the bowl of fizzy sweetness straight into his snout. He lurched back, Dragnroud dripping from it. “Ack, damn it!” he gasped, then took a thick napkin to his skull mark. He took it more slowly this time, raising it up to his mouth and taking careful swigs.

    Meowth was bemused by the class-act he was presenting right now. Mathew knew it looked bad — this should all come naturally to him. “You really are an unusual one, Mathew.” Bizarrely, he bit into his garlic bread from the side, getting right to the chessy innards. “I’m surprised you can insert color contacts into your eyes if you can’t recognize your own snout.”

    Mathew figured it’d be better to avoid that line and turn the conversation towards what they had came here for. “Yeah, well, my whole life’s been pretty unusual recently.”

    “I’ve noticed. You got up excessively early this morning,” Meowth remarked. “Why are they working you so intensely?”

    “I’ll be honest, I don’t really know myself.” Mathew took another swig out of his bowl, hoping he didn’t look like he was lying out of his teeth. “There’s a lot of weird things going on with the place. Like, I don’t even know who runs the company yet! I get keeping shit in the dark, but man, they might as well be the void of space sometimes.” The cubone shook his head, realizing he was getting sidetracked with this tangent. SEAS wasn’t what he really wanted to discuss, anyway. “So, long story short, they really aren’t helping what I’m going through right now, and that’s why I need you to lend an ear.”

    Meowth nodded quickly. “It sounds like this ‘SEAS’ company acts pretty unfairly to you. What is it, exactly, that they have you and Joey doing?”

    “I probably shouldn’t tell you that.” He wasn’t interested in telling Meowth that he had been quietly NDA’d since it’d only get them more off-topic. “I mean, you know what they say…”

    Meowth looked at him blankly as he finished off his garlic bread. “I don’t really know what ‘they’ say, actually.”

    “Uh, curiosity killed the cat? Have you never heard of that?”

    “Curiosity did what to the cat?” Meowth’s expression intensified. “What are you trying to imply?”

    “Nothing! It’s just a saying!” he exclaimed. To calm himself down, he grabbed one of the pieces of garlic bread and wolfed the entire thing down his mouth. Chewing on the crunchy crust was therapeutic enough to satisfy him. “Anyways, none of this has to do with what I wanted to talk about. Can I start on it now?”

    “Hang on,” Meowth stated. “I’ll listen after you explain this idiom to me.”

    He can’t be serious right now… “Isn’t it obvious? It means that you shouldn’t look into something too hard because then you might not like what you find.”

    “Okay, that makes sense…” Meowth seemed to genuinely contemplate this. “And who is ‘the cat’ referring to in this situation?”

    “Oh, for God’s — it’s a hypothetical!” Mathew exclaimed. “The cat doesn’t exist. He isn’t real. Can we please get to the actual session now?”

    “Alright, alright…” Meowth sighed. “So, is this ‘thing’ you’re vaguely referring to a home matter? A past job? Some other trouble?”

    “I…guess you could call it a home matter?” He raked the nail of his thumb against the table. “I dunno, really. It’s kind of hard to explain.”

    “That’s fine,” he said. “Maybe we could start with how your work with SEAS relates to it and try to reach the root from there.”

    Okay, that’s enough of this. Meowth wasn’t giving any care at all into what he was saying, that much was clear. “Did you actually bring me here so I could have a place to work out my problems, or did you just want an excuse to hear yourself talk?”

    Surprisingly, Mathew’s cutting question got results out of him. “I assure you, I’m not trying to diminish you. As soon as you answer my questions, I will gladly answer yours.”

    Mathew wanted to agree to that pretense, that Meowth really had good intentions. But now, what Politoed and Breloom were saying about Meowth were all too clear. “Y’know what? I don’t believe you. You have a medical degree, and everyone’s been saying you’re half-therapist. You, of all people, should know what comes first in a conversation like this.”

    “That sounds pretty selfish of you.”

    The cubone intensified. “Do you have any idea how much I went through to even get over here? I don’t have a home, I don’t have half of my belongings, I don’t have my s… I gave up damn near everything!” He smacked the table they were sitting on. “Maybe I deserve to be a little selfish for once.”

    Meowth gave him a deadpan, almost disappointed expression. “So what you’re saying is, any issue that I may be dealing with at this point is entirely irrelevant to the conversation.”

    Mathew rolled his eyes, looking away from Meowth. “Oh my God, just forget it. I had this lunch with you because I thought you would help, but clearly this isn’t working…”

    The cubone looked to Meowth, and suddenly, something…changed. He felt so drowsy…so woozy… The restaurant faded out of view. It was just him and Meowth now… An overwhelming sense of persuasion flooded him, and suddenly his will to resist vanished, looking into Meowth’s green…glowing…eyes.

    “I guess we’re doing this the hard way.” Every word Meowth said permeated his senses, resonating across Mathew’s entire being. “Mathew, I’ll just be upfront and ask. What does your work have to do with my father?”

    “Joey and I…we work in the resort…basement…the Waregle,” Mathew whispered without hesitation. “He’s not around… I haven’t seen him outside of the…Club…”

    Meowth squinted, seeming annoyed at the answer. “No involvement? Why even use the resort for training, then?”

    “It’s a good space…to be athletic. They’re getting me to…adjust to my...cubone body. If I do well…I get promoted into a good job.” His voice was noticeably soft, even in this state. Was anybody else even seeing this…?

    The cat was baffled by what he was saying. “Your cubone body? Do you have another one?”

    “No. I…was a human before.”

    Those glowing eyes widened. A stillness hung in the air as Meowth’s expression transformed from annoyance to horror at what he just said. “…You definitely didn’t want me to know that.” He hurriedly clapped his paws together, and in an instant the world came back into view — and so, too, did the implications of what Mathew had just said.

    “What the fuck did you do to me?!” Mathew’s scream caught the eyes of everybody in the restaurant. He scrambled around, knocking over his bowl and his silverware as he pushed out of his seat.

    Meowth rose, looking desperate. “Mathew, wait—!”

    “Get the hell away from me!” He burst into a sprint, rushing past customers and waiters alike as he made for the door. Mathew had to get away from him — away from whatever thing he just did to get him to spill his big secret.

    He had fallen straight into Meowth’s trap, and it horrified him.

    Well, that hadn’t gone exactly according to plan.

    When he finally decided to pull out his hypnosis ability, he had anticipated a pretty mundane, but revealing explanation of Mathew’s work. Worst case scenario, he’d tick Mathew off for a while, possibly get a stern talking to, and then everyone would move on, keeping him equipped with the knowledge to unravel the truth Mr. Persian was keeping from him.

    The moment he realized he’d accidentally goaded Mathew into revealing his humanity to him, he knew this was going to blow up in his face far worse than he pictured.

    It started when two members of the Kalmwa’er Service Guild stormed the restaurant, gunning for his table. Apparently they were answering a call of possibly illegal coercion via hypnosis made by one of the customers. Meowth turned himself in willingly, allowing them to drag him to town hall for interrogation. Fortunately, they let him keep his leftovers — although they had to stay in the massive gloved hand of the familiar interrogator.

    “Eheheheh!” Despite the lack of any kind of mouth, Poliwrath had a hearty, unforgettable laugh. The blue, burly toad-ish figure could’ve easily knocked him out, based on the sports tape-like power bands wrapped around both arms, but instead, he resorted to mockery. “Well Chip, it looks like I done won this bet!” he said.

    “To be fair, sire, I did say you had the better end of the bet,” Poliwrath’s colorful parrot of a partner-in-crime replied in his sing-songy tone. “If I had a say, I would’ve bet that Meowth would get arrested within three years out of Higher Ed any day of the week.”

    Meowth reclined himself in the metal chair, getting comfortable. These two were one grade lower than he was, just fresh out of Higher Ed themselves, but they had plenty of secondhand experience with him thanks to the amphibian’s older brother.

    “Alright!” Poliwrath plopped himself into a chair on the opposite side of the interrogation room, past a hardened glass wall. The chatot stood next to Meowth to ensure he didn’t try to escape, wearing a pair of dark type-imbued goggles that his hypnosis would never pierce. Meowth couldn’t tell which one was supposed to be playing the bad cop. He probably wasn’t worth a good cop. “Meowth, every time I reckon you can’t fall any farther, well, ya just go right ahead and do. Forced coercion on a dinner partner and, knowing yer line of work, a potential client? That just ain’t right.”

    “Yeah, I get it,” Meowth said. “Would an explanation do me any good here?”

    “Honestly, I doubt there’s a point to that, Meowth.” Idly, Chip fiddled with the pair of headphones wrapped around his neck, wired to some kind of music-playing device clipped to his side. “We know you. We know the crime. We know what you always do after something like this. Why bother, when you’ll just be like…” Chip’s voice suddenly deepened into a perfect vocal impression of him. “There’s no poooint to aaaaanything. I’ll just keep being baaaaad.”

    “‘Ey, Chip!” Poliwrath had said. “I agree with ya, but we got a protocol to fill! It’s our job to at least try to rehab ‘em.”

    “I’m just saying what I see, sire! Nobody can make this guy chin up.”

    Poliwrath had shot Chip a mischievous look. “Wanna bet on it?”

    It took a moment of contemplation for Chip to make a decision. “Eh… Sure. We need to get another one going, after all. I’m putting a thousand on it.”

    At that moment, Poliwrath cackled, as if Chip had just fallen into a trap. “Oh baby, we’re goin’ on a win streak!”

    It took considerable effort to keep himself from curling up in frustration. He was ready for this to be over. “What’s the punishment, then?”

    “Right, right.” Poliwrath waved an arm to shake off his own distraction. “Meowth, I reckon this charge could go any number of directions. I done seen small fines, I done seen jailtime… I got options, so I got a chance to make a sentence that really puts a petty troublemaker like you on the ropes. I reckon I can do that the same way I solve my debates: with a deal!”

    “A deal.” Meowth had little knowledge about the workings of the Service Guild, so he was taken a little by surprise. “Is that legal?”

    “If it was illegal, I wouldn’t be doin’ it, now would I? I reckon I’ll just have to run it by ol’ Silvalla after we’re done,” Poliwrath said. “That victim ‘o yours, the cubone? If he can come to Chip or me in a couple weeks’ time, we’ll scale your punishment based on the harm done. If he tells me, of his own free will, that yer a good guy after all that, we’ll drop the charge and look away like it never happened. If he doesn’t…” If he had a mouth, Poliwrath would’ve given him the most devilish grin imaginable. “Well, you can kiss that medical license goodbye. You ain’t got the moral character for one!”

    That threat haunted Meowth through the rest of his questioning and all the way home. Not only did he now risk losing the product of six years of study, but now he risked giving up his chance to find the truth. His medical proficiency was the excuse Mr. Persian used to employ him. If he lost it, would his father still be willing to keep him where he is?

    As he slowly prodded through streets and caught a ride home on the gondola, the consequences truly sank in. He had risked the only thing of value that he possessed — and he wasn’t even sure if it helped him in his pursuit.

    He blew it. Of course he did.

    As soon as he pushed open the door to his condo, three pairs of eyes were on him, and the tension in the room spiked. Joey, Jermy, and Minichino were sitting in front of some kind of TV-like box. Next to the box was a wired remote-thing that had been left untouched. Meowth could read the word ‘paused’ on the screen. Mathew was nowhere to be seen.

    Joey was the first to speak up. “Uh, hi, Meowth.”

    “Hi.” Meowth glanced at Minichino. “Why are you here?”

    “I let her in,” he explained. “She said she had something real important she needed to tell you. Is...is that okay?”

    I sure hope it is, Joey was certainly thinking, because I bet you’ll hypnotize me too if I make the slightest of mistakes.

    “Yeah, it’s fine.” Meowth looked to the visitor. “What do you need?”

    “You know, on second thought,” Minichino remarked as she sunk into his couch. “I dunno, I don’t feel like I should tell you anymore. Maybe another day.”

    Maybe never.

    “So he explained it already, then?” he asked them.

    “Uh, bits and pieces?” Jermy said. “He was playing a game on this thingamabobber he brought with him to calm down earlier, and then he suddenly went upstairs for some—”

    Just then, the sounds of dragging could be heard from above. Mathew slowly moved down the stairs backwards, pulling his oversized backpack down with him. He didn’t address Meowth at all. “Okay, almost down…”

    “Hey.” Meowth approached the refrigerator and pried it open by pushing his elbow against the handle. “I brought food from Silvalla’s, Mathew. I thought you might want it later.” He clearly set it on one of the shelves.

    He stopped on one of the stairs and glared at him. “You can keep it.” Then he went back to pulling. “Joey, get the scrapbook and whatever else you got. We’re moving to the condo.”

    Jermy sprung out of his sitting position, looking panicked. “Wait, what?!”

    “Why are you so surprised? I am not living in the same house as that…thing.” Mathew set the backpack down at the foot of the stairs, then turned to Meowth. “I might get fired over what you got me to say with whatever weird thing you did to me! Did you think I’d be okay with being anywhere near you after that!?”

    “Wait, you hypnotized him?!” A flash of panic, than a wave of irritation came over Minichino. Her paws clenched and her tail straightened as she marched over to him. “Dude, I just thought the session went bad or something. That’s way different!”

    Meowth couldn’t look any of them in the eyes. He shuffled around his kitchen, picking up dirtied plates and moving them into his opened dishwasher. “It was a mistake. I had a reason to do it, but—”

    In a single motion, Minichino pushed Meowth away and slammed the dishwasher shut. Pay attention to me! she was crying out. “You can’t keep acting like this. This club’s way bigger than just yourself, you know? This could get everyone in hot water!”

    Meowth eyed the living room. Mathew was preoccupied with shutting down the mysterious box. Jermy was blabbering something into his ears, but he hardly seemed to care. Joey was still on the couch, worried eyes shifting between the two pairs. He put the plates in his paws down. “Look. You wouldn’t understand, but there’s a reason I’m still here despite hardly being a cleaner. I’ve spent so many years wondering why our boss decided to let school babysit me for half of my life, and this is my only chance at finding out. This was stupid, but I don’t know a better way. Sorry.”

    Minichino stared at him with a faltering apprehension. Her anger was evident, but for some reason, there was something else in there that Meowth could sense. When she reached over and snatched the plates, he realized what it was: pity. “Well, not being a butt would be a good start.” She swiped the plates clean, put them back, and then made for the door. “I’m gonna head home now. See you guys at work tomorrow.” She was gone before Meowth could even give her a ‘goodbye’.

    A loud zrrrrp filled the condo as Mathew closed his backpack, box in tow. “So explain to me why, exactly, you think we can’t move in at the condo now?”

    “We just shouldn’t, okay?!” an exasperated Jermy exclaimed. “We’d be boondoggling!”

    ORB rolled ahead of the pikachu. “By ‘boondoggling’, he means that the space in the resort that was reserved for you and Joey was taken by now, so there’s no point in wasting your breath on it.”

    Mathew met the robot with an annoyed glare. “You’re messing with me. It’s been less than twenty four hours!”

    “And Kalmwa’er Resort is a busy place. Any more questions?”

    He growled as he tossed his backpack onto the couch by Joey. “Fine! We’ll just go somewhere else then! Maybe Minichino could…” Mathew looked confusedly to the kitchen where Meowth stood. “Where did she go?”

    “She just left,” Meowth told him, “after talking with me.”

    Mathew was left dumbfounded. What did you do? that look in his eyes asked Meowth, as if he had hurt her somehow. If he told Mathew he didn’t, would he believe him?

    He rolled his eyes, putting a hand on his wasted packing. “Well at least somebody here has some goddamn sense.” The cubone stormed off in an angered huff, taking it with him.

    No, he wouldn’t. Meowth was sure of that.

    Neither Joey, nor Jermy, nor ORB bothered to stop him from making for the door to his room.

    He stepped through, slammed it shut, and threw his back at it. Down, down, down he slid against it, his tail pushed to the side, until he was sitting on the hardwood floor.

    Why did he do this to himself? Right as it seemed like everything was in perfect place, right as he was feeling on top of his calculated game, he knocked over his own house of cards. He was so close to getting answers, and, at that, forming a decent friendship for once in his life. Now he had neither.

    Outside his door, the world carried on. “This day has been wilder than a dog-punting deer,” the voice of Joey carried past the door. “I don’t want all of us fighting. It ain’t fun.”

    “I hope so…”

    Perhaps, Meowth figured, it was better that he hadn’t mentioned the interrogation. This was already hard enough as it was now.

    The cat spent the rest of the night cooped in his room. Joey and Jermy continued to talk and share company. After a while, Mathew joined them again, once he saw that the ‘owner’ wasn’t around. The three’s muffled cheers, cries, and laughter reached his ears as they played on that box together. Meowth had no place there — the door he had shut stood in his way.

    Chapter 7: Misleading Demeanors
    "You've known from the start, this melody is a lie. But these lyrics lurk, deep in the back of your mind."

    Breloom's vocals, sloppier than her mate's but still capable of carrying a tune, reverberated across the flat, open front yard of Minichino's white, aged home. From the way the strums of her electric guitar, bolstered by a speaker she had hooked it up to, echoed on the walls of the cliffside surrounding Kalmwa'er, Joey reckoned that just about everyone in town could hear this. All the more volume to batter him with — that was the purpose, after all.

    "Then suuuddenly…your rhythm breaks up and contorts," Breloom kept singing. "Then suuuddenly…your style doesn't seem like yours. Aa-ah…"

    The crocodile wobbled on his toes and waved his arms as he tried to avoid falling out of the roughly circular arena, marked in the grass with tape. Minichino's tail swings were relentless, keeping him constantly on the back-foot. There was no one else to save him from her fluffy wrath, either, as Mathew was busy playing keep-away with Politoed across from the crocodile.

    "Come on, Joey!" Minichino called out as he sidestepped another strike. "When you get pushed to the brink, you gotta push back with all you have!"

    "I'm trying harder than a stone in a storm here!" As he stumbled and swayed around Minichino, he kept trying to do what Politoed taught him. Search for a dampness deep in the throat, make it gargle, then launch it from the maw…that was how he described using a water attack. Even still, all Joey had managed to do so far was practice his spit-take. Was completely overwhelming him in a mock-fight like this really going to bring the attack out of him?

    "Words so infectious! Wants so contentious! But you...you can still face the fight ahead!"

    …well, they were certainly succeeding in overwhelming him, at least.

    Hoping to put some distance between him and the chinchilla, Joey dove through the space between Mathew and Politoed, narrowly avoiding the reptile's club as he poked bubble after bubble with the sharp end. The moment he turned and saw Politoed was facing him now, he realized that might have been a mistake.

    "Gotcha!" Minichino leapt forward and tackled Mathew's side. They scraped against dirt, both tumbling out of the ring.

    Joey hardly had a second to process before he was forced to focus on the green frog. He stood tall over him, waving his right arm. "Careful, Joey," he taunted. "Friends tell me I have a mean slap."

    "All these songs to make you dread, when all this time you could instead, have written up the song to your own head!"

    As if mocking him, Breloom brought her song into a bright, energetic chorus as, one step at a time, Joey was backed towards the edge of the ring. He stared up nervously at his crowned friend as he got closer and closer to swinging distance of his maw.

    There was no running from this — no friends to save him, no hidden secrets to indulge in instead. But Joey didn't need to run. The ability to use water attacks is already present inside him, right? If he could just focus on the here and now, then—!

    He hardly even had to think about it. The moment he clenched his eyes shut, he felt that dampness deep in the back of his throat. The next thing Joey knew, Politoed had been splashed right in the face.

    He swiped at his cheek with his hand, then inspected it. "Not very strong…but it stings." A grin formed on his face as he looked to Joey. "Congratulations on learning Water Gun, Joey." Before the the crocodile reacted, he hopped right out of the ring, leaving him the victor.

    "Please ignore these big, loud chords, forget the verse and all the words, just show your moves and point your song forwards!" Breloom posed, letting the last chord ring out, before she applauded him. "Heh, and you said we couldn't get you to use that move by the end of the day."

    Joey looked down at himself in amazement. "It ain't even that hard…"

    "It's not supposed to be!" Minichino exclaimed. As she spoke, she followed the lightly cracked walls of her home until she picked up a hose intended for a much larger pokemon. With some force, the creaky faucet turned, and soon she was spraying the dirt right off of herself. "Learning abilities like that happens all the time. Give it some practice, and I bet you'll be as good as me!"

    "Really? Wow." Joey was amazed by how much faith Minichino seemed to put in him to navigate his situation. "I reckon Jermy and Demurke are gonna be happy to hear about this," he said as he looked to Mathew.

    "Yeah, probably," the dirt-covered reptile said. "I wonder why they had to stay at the res—gah, hey!" Mathew brought his arms up as Minichino splashed him with the hose.

    "Sorry, dude! I'm not letting you run around looking like that!" Minichino giggled as she kept the hose focused right on—

    Knock, knock. "Hey."

    Stronger than any hose, that voice wiped the smiles right off of everyone's faces. Every eye was immediately on the cat that had knocked on the unpolished wooden fence dividing the yard from the street.

    Joey could only grimace. During their workday this morning, Minichino had told Mathew that they were going to meet at Minichino's place to help Joey practice, and that he was invited. Unfortunately, she had to explain this to him right in front of everyone else, including Meowth. Joey had wondered if he'd show up, but for Mathew's sake, he hoped not. Maybe he should have hoped harder.

    "Um." Minichino moved to turn off the hose. "I'm pretty sure I only invited Joey and Mathew to this, dude."

    "I know." He raised his paw, revealing his medical kit. "I just wanted to offer oran berries or any other kind of medical attention, in case your practice got rough."

    Politoed promptly marched over to a corner of the yard and raised a small bucket they'd left there. "Already got some. Minichino grows berries in her back yard, remember?"

    "Oh." Meowth nodded in understanding. "Well, for the future, I can buy even more for y—"

    "Stop. Just, stop." Mathew stomped towards the fence, brandishing his club. "You're not welcome here, and you never will be." He got right up in Meowth's face. Then, he flinched as if he'd just realized something and turned his head away. "So fuck off. Go bother somebody else."

    Mathew's sharp words bounced faintly against the wall of Kalmwa'er. Distant, unintelligible echoes filled their ears before fading into the noise of daily bustle.

    Meowth held firm, staying still for just a moment, before he slouched back down, his kit back at his side. "Fine. Sorry." he turned and walked away.

    Joey watched as Meowth paced down the street. The air in the yard held still in anticipation for as long as he was in view. Slowly, it fizzled away, and the moment passed.

    Mathew, expression already softened, turned his head back. "So, what was that about needing to hose me down?"

    That was all it took for normalcy to kick in again. Minichino tended to Mathew, Politoed pried the tape from the grass, and Breloom moved to store away her electric guitar.

    Joey was the only one still looking.

    A revelation came upon Minichino as she put the hose away. "Oh, Mathew, Joey! You guys haven't tried a berry smoothie before, right?" The moment she received confused looks, an eager glint flashed in her gaze. "I've gotta make you two try one before you go! You've not lived until you've mixed a cheri berry into a drink…!"

    Before Joey could process it, he was pulled into the small comfort that was Minichino's house. It was clearly a home held together with a lot of love and a lot of tape — cracks snaked down the walls, and table legs were wrapped in the stuff to keep them steady. The foyer was little more than an old rug, a couch made just for pokemon Minichino's size, a small TV, and a few drawers here and there. Flanking it were doorways leading to a bedroom and a bathroom. Ahead was a little kitchen, and beyond that, a sliding door. Minichino was already pulling it aside, making for a bed of soil sprouting plants bearing an assortment of berries.

    Joey could feel the silent disappointment radiating from Mathew. This rugged place, although as spotless as a cleaner like Minichino could make it, was hardly equipped for four visitors, much less three tenants. There was no way they could move in with her — no way they could use this to escape from Meowth.

    Not that Joey really wanted to 'escape'.

    The previous day still lingered in his mind. He remembered what Meowth told Minichino then — how what happened at Silvalla's was Meowth's only chance to find some kind of answer, and how he didn't know a better way. What Meowth did was obviously bad, but it was hard for Joey to join the group in lauding him when it didn't seem like he had malicious intentions at all.

    It was then that he realized that sitting down at that kitchen table was never going to clear his uncertainty.

    "Alright, this should do!" Minichino marched in half-dozen berries of all shapes and colors, promptly dumping them into the bucket of orans. "With these, we can—"

    "Actually," Joey forcefully cut himself in. "I really appreciate y'all offering us a treat, but I just realized I got somewhere else to be today, so I gotta get going." He made for the door as quick as his little crocodile legs would permit. The sooner he could talk to Meowth, the sooner he could figure out where he stood in this whole—

    "Dang, you're out of here already?" Breloom shimmied around on the couch, trying to find a comfortable angle despite it being too small for her form. She nearly kicked off some kind of golden robe draped over the top. "I was gonna give you guys another serenade or two after we ate."

    "Yeah, since when were we in any kind of rush?" Mathew asked.

    "Well, uh…" What was he supposed to tell them? He ain't good at lying on the fly! "I wanted to…mosey around the neighborhood for a bit…to cool down from the training?"

    "Instead of having a refreshing drink with us?" Politoed pressed.

    "…Yeah."

    Joey struggled to keep a straight face as he watched the expression in Mathew's eyes shift from confusion to grave concern. "You're not going after him, are you?"

    "No!" His tone was way too high.

    "Joey…" he approached him at an urgent pace, nearly resting a hand on his arm. "Please, don't do anything stupid."

    "Stupid?" That word lit some kind of spark in him. "I reckon the real 'stupid' thing here is turning away somebody trying to be nice to y'all and make up for a mistake."

    The tense air was back. Both of Mathew's hands clung to his club, as if it were Joey's arm. "Him offering something nice is exactly how all this started."

    "The chances he's gonna hypnotize me are slimmer than a slip of paper!" Joey looked to Minichino, Politoed, and Breloom, who were watching the conversation with stunned expressions. "Does Meowth do that to folks often?"

    The three looked among each other until Politoed spoke up. "First I've heard of him having that move, to be honest."

    "I mean, he probably won't do anything to you," Minichino said. "But like, why go after him?"

    Joey's maw quivered. "I want his side of the story here too, okay?!" he exclaimed. "I don't know Meowth like y'all do. How can I hate what I don't know?"

    Mathew seemed perturbed by his answer, but his expression quickly sobered as he idly tightened his tie. "Joey, there isn't any kind of 'side' you're missing from people like him," he said firmly. "He's a waste of air who does shitty things, and will do more shitty things in the future. His kind doesn't change — I've seen enough to know that. So don't go treating him like some innocent kitten."

    "A little much, Mathew…" Politoed mumbled.

    "Oh, so now you can yammer on all about how things used to be?" Annoyance bubbled within Joey. Where was this when they were talking about his home life? He decided then and there to just turn tail and make for the door. "I ain't doing this anymore. I'd rather be with Meowth if you're gonna act like such a stick in the mud." In just a second or two, he was already partway to the front gate.

    "What?!" The long nails on Mathew's feet clacked against the porch, angered tone supplanted by panic. "Joey, hang on—!"

    "Let him go, Mat," Breloom called.

    "On his own? Are you insane?!"

    "Well, you're not gonna convince him with your words at this point. He's made up his mind, so…"

    That was the last Joey could hear of them before he was too far from Minichino's home. He felt a little guilty for getting so heated — he would have to apologize to everyone later. But when the crocodile felt driven, he could hardly hold himself back.

    If Meowth had planned to go straight home after getting rejected, Joey knew just where to look to find him. All he had to do was look up at the thick cables and slender gondola cars running over his head. If Meowth wasn't already in one of those, he must be waiting for one at the station.

    It wasn't long before the crocodile arrived to the elevated platform where pokémon were let in and out of the gondola car. Blue stanchions formed a winding path towards the platform, shaded by a high-hanging ceiling. There was only one person standing in line, waiting.

    "Meowth!" Joey called to him he ducked under the stanchions and joined him at the front of the line. "Hi."

    The cat's eyes widened in surprise. Then, they softened as he turned away and crossed his arms. "Where's Mathew?"

    "He ain't here. They were gonna fix berry smoothies."

    "And you didn't stay?"

    Joey shook his head. "I wanted to talk to you instead."

    His long whiskers flicked as he watched one of the cars approach the platform. "If you want to tell me off yourself, you could save it for when you come back to the condo."

    "Not that kind of talk!" Joey exclaimed. "I ain't here to tell you off. I just…wanna understand what's going on with you."

    The crocodile had anticipated that the cat would probably just shrug and say "Whatever." At best, he might even nod and agree to it. What he hadn't expected was for Meowth to look at him with…real, genuine surprise. It was as if the very question was foreign to him.

    As the whir of machinery filled their ears with the arrival of a gondola car, he shook off that expression. "After we board," he said, before climbing up the ramp to the slowing car. The doors opened on their own, welcoming them in so long as they watched their step.

    Joey carefully leapt in, hopped into one of the cushy seats - and then, out of the corner of his eye, a brown figure dashed between the gap of two buildings surrounding the platform. Was he seriously…?! Well, at least Mathew was looking out for him, he supposed.

    It took a moment for Joey to gather his thoughts, long enough for the gondola to make its ascent. In the meantime, he looked down at the down as they climbed upward, leaving the ground behind. From up here, Joey could see the market and the marina, and what looked like the makings of a college campus…and Kalmwa'er Resort, towering over it all.

    Meowth didn't seem nearly so interested in the view below. Instead, he stared straight at Joey, as if he wasn't there and the full view of the ocean behind him was on display. "So…what do you mean by 'what's going on with me'?"

    "Well, I just wanna know why," Joey told him. "Why you took us all in, why you hypnotized Mathew…why folks don't like you."

    Meowth raked a claw against his chair in contemplation. "You wouldn't understand. Most people don't. I'm not sure an explanation would help anything."

    "No, Meowth, an explanation would help everything!" He scrunched up in his seat, pouting. "Everyone else never wants to talk about things, either. It's annoying."

    The car rattled a little, mildly swaying. Meowth gave a long sigh. His tail shifted from one side to the other, pointing in the direction of the campus below. "When I was thirteen, my father paid so that I could attend the Kalmwa'er School of Higher Education, over there. I graduated last year with an official medical license last year, so I can act as a medic or physician in various fields."

    "That's real cool!" Joey said. "You must've worked like crazy."

    "Sure." Meowth's expression was contemplative — it seemed like he was struggling to decide if he should say what's on his mind. "You know… I don't really remember a lot about Higher Ed. Just studying all the time and getting into arguments." He gave a weak laugh. "Kind of sad, right? Six years of my life and it all feels hollow now."

    "Hollow?" Joey cocked his head.

    "In all that time, I never saw my father once. The moment he could, he took me out of his life and buried himself in that Resort. Then when I finally saw him again, all he wanted was to hire me into this mediocre trash-cleaning job." He slouched in his seat. "I thought this might be my chance to find out what changed. What he did, or I did…so I can make him answer for it."

    Joey brought a hand to the closest thing he had to a chin. "And you see me and Mathew as the way to your dad?"

    He tensed up, seeming taken aback by the deduction. "That's right… Hypnotizing Mathew wasn't my plan, but I was desperate to find out anything about my father - I didn't mean to make him spill his big secret. But no amount of apologies are going to fix this." He slumped against the glass. "Something like this always happens with my connections. That's how it went with everyone else."

    "Oh…" Joey could only listen in sympathy. If he had made stupid mistakes and lost all his friends, Joey reckoned he'd be a pretty sour person with a one-track mind, too.

    "I know why you came to talk to me." He leaned in. "You think you can help me out of this rut? I wouldn't bother. You'd be wasting your time, just to probably end up despising me too."

    Joey couldn't believe what he was hearing. Meowth hardly knew who he was, and already he was ready to write him off as another hater. "This is all just a bunch of quitter talk, Meowth!" He tried to stand, but promptly sat back down when he felt the gondola car swing a little.

    "Am I wrong to think that way?" Meowth asked. "In case you haven't noticed, I'm not exactly the kind of person who changes opinions easily."

    "Well, if you're in the business of finding answers about your dad and wanting to patch things up with Mathew, you came to the right croc," Joey said. "We're both looking for the same thing here!"

    "Answers about your father?" Meowth asked, curiosity piqued. "This is the first I've heard of this."

    "I don't remember anything about my life before I became a croc. Nothing about myself, or my mom, or my dad. Mathew apparently knows everything, but he ain't saying a peep about it. I got fewer leads than a dog in a spooky house."

    "Amnesia…" Meowth hung his head. "That's unfortunate."

    "It is. But I reckon that, if we put our noggins together, maybe we'll be able to fix things up around here." Joey tightened his hands, feeling more determined than ever.

    He gave him a solitary 'heh'. "You make it sound so easy. I didn't mention this until now, but we're also on a time-limit here. The Kalmwa'er Service Guild wants to take my license away for what I did to Mathew. If things don't change soon…"

    Joey gawked. "They can do that?!"

    "Seems so."

    The crocodile was concerned…at least, at first. "Well, I reckon we were already on short time already. We'll probably only be hanging around in Kalmwa'er for as long as this recruitment takes, after all. What's a little less time?"

    "You're awfully optimistic." He shook his head, but for the first time, Joey could see a weak grin on his face.

    Joey smiled back. "Ain't worth being anything else, if you can help it." Their ride was almost over now - the gondola was sliding in to the platform at the top of the cliffside. He stood up and offered a fist. "Help Ourselves Squad?"

    Meowth slowly rose up met his fist with his own. "Sure. Help Ourselves Squad."

    "This is outrageous!" Jermy slammed the desk in frustration. Before him and Demurke was a formally-written statement handed down from the business division — and what it said was unpleasant. "Do they think we're miracle workers?!"

    Demurke lifted herself from the chair and pulled the sheet towards herself. "F-Friday of next week? I-I've never seen a turnaround this…short. It's usually a m-month, at least."

    Across the office desk, David was firmly planted in an Earth-style office chair, peering at the large window where the late-afternoon sun gleamed through. As far as Jermy knew, this was the first time his boss had been in Mr. Persian's top-floor office. Due to the urgency, they were using it as a makeshift, short-notice meeting room. Seeing the ocean from this high up while not in the middle of berating Jermy in his talons must be nifty to him.

    "If it makes you two feel better, this doesn't have anything to do with how the recruitment's going," he told them. "I hear they're temporarily freezing the recruitment program. No more new humans, and every recruit's getting their plan accelerated."

    "Freezing it?" Jermy's ears flicked as a wave of concern came over him. The last time they froze recruitment… "What's going on?" he asked seriously.

    David sighed. "I can't tell you that, unfortunately."

    The whir of the ventilation filled the air between them. "'scuse me?" Jermy was used to David being a stick in the mud, but this? "Aren't I your trusted assistant?"

    "Yes, I know, it's irritating, but it's not my call to make. It's her…" David looked away from him. "Demurke?"

    She flinched, eyes from the window to David as if she'd been woken up from slumber. "S-Sorry! I…"

    "But I'm a part of this whole thing too!" Jermy exclaimed. He was. "Don't I deserve to know?"

    David shook his head, letting Demurke be in favor of addressing him. "How so?"

    He grimaced. Already he could feel his own argument withiering. "I'm your assistant, and—!"

    "And he is currently acting as a recruiter." ORB, sitting up against Jermy's chair, was there to rescue him. "While he is a part of the science division first, at the moment he is doing the work of a business division member. As a result, he has a right to know."

    His boss leaned back in his chair. "Well, I'll give you that much. But this is tight-lipped even with some of the recruiters. And after what happened yesterday, unfortunately, there's a pretty good reason for that knowledge to stay out of your wings - er, hands."

    Crud. He'd almost forgotten about the whole debacle with Meowth. That information had passed quickly up the grapevine, and now the whole organization might as well know about it. It didn't mean squat that there was Hypnosis involved - it made Mathew look trustworthy, and even worse as a candidate for their pursuits. He buried himself in his chair. "This is going to take...so much work to course-correct."

    David gave him a stern nod. "Do you see why I was worried about them living with Mr. Persian's child, now?"

    Jermy and Demurke sat in silence. They didn't have any retort to give this time. This risk of theirs hadn't paid off at all.

    He shook his head, rising up from the desk. "Well, if we want to redeem Mathew in their eyes, we'll need some kind of plan. I'm going to head back to my lab and draft something up. We've crawled out of deeper pits before…"

    Demurke fluttered out of her seat. "I-I've had to improvise a…thing or two for some of the people I've recruited. Maybe I c-could help?"

    David's gaze softened. "I'd like that, yes."

    "Wait, what about me?" Jermy flopped out of his chair. "Shouldn't we all work on this together?"

    "Unfortunately, one of us needs to keep an eye on the recruits." As the two of them moved for the door, David's eyes squinted. "Somebody has to keep things like that from happening."

    Geez. Way to rub salt in the wound.

    "Sorry, Jermy…s-see you later, okay?" With Demurke's parting, Jermy was left alone to stew in the office.

    The pikachu grit his teeth as he paced around the room. This whole thing was Mr. Persian's fault. If the Club owner hadn't brought him into their business, then…!

    His tense arms slacked, the desire to blame fading fast. It wasn't reasonable to pin it on him. When he saw the makeshift bed in the corner of the office and the stack of food cans filling his trash bin, Jermy knew that he couldn't blame Mr. Persian for doing what he did.

    With ORB in the corner of his eye, Jermy wondered if, given the chance, he'd have done the same.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 8
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 8: Sharing the Scraps
    Joey was starting to appreciate living in Meowth’s condo. Sure, the pure glass wall let in an annoying amount of sunlight in the evenings, and Joey couldn’t shake the fear that the whole place would slide down the cliff no matter how many times Meowth tried to assure him. But it was all worth it to see the sunrise in the early hours of the morning.

    He’d hardly gotten any sleep last night, despite how badly he needed some. The crocodile’s head spun with thoughts about his future job, his new sort-of partnership with Meowth, and his estranged relationship with Mathew. To quell them, he had settled down on the living room couch and cracked open the reptile’s scrapbook. Joey had been keeping it safe these past few days, combing through it as if new pictures would magically appear to him. He didn’t really feel like he was making any more progress with it, but—

    “Good morning, Joey.”

    “Oh!” Joey exclaimed before reaching for his maw reflexively. “Hi Meowth,” he greeted in a half-whisper.

    Meowth had just slipped out of his room to the side. Immediately, he made his way for the kitchen. “You’re up earlier than usual,” he remarked in a similar whispery tone as he rummaged his way through a cabinet.

    “I reckon I could say the same for you. Did you have a bad sleep?”

    “Not really. This is around the time I usually get up.” He pried out a store-bought loaf of bread. “You shouldn’t be like me. At your age, you need lots of sleep.”

    “Oh.” Joey appreciated the advice, but he didn’t feel like heeding it, especially when Jermy was going to wake them up in a short while anyway. He just stayed quiet as Meowth slid two slices into his toaster.

    “What are you reading?” he asked.

    “It’s…” Joey stopped to think first. On one hand, this scrapbook was a sentimental gift from Mathew, and he probably wouldn’t shrug off him sharing it with Meowth. On the other hand, even after going over it, Joey still didn’t really know what all this meant for himself. Maybe a second pair of eyes could help him make sense of it? “It’s a scrapbook Mathew gave me. He said it’d help answer my questions about my past, but...to be real honest, I don’t feel like it answers anything. Maybe you’d see something I don’t?”

    Meowth paused at that question. “Are you sure I should read that? I admit I was thinking about it, since it’d help me learn what I missed in that botched session, but…” He was quieted by Joey’s nod. “Alright.” Meowth padded over to the couch. Joey welcomed him by making some room and flipped to the beginning. As he sat down, his eyes locked on to the first page. “…What is that?”

    “Hah?” Joey looked down and quickly understood what he was asking about. Right in the center was a photo of Mathew standing happily next to a few other humans. “Oh! This is what Mathew and his folks looked like back on Earth! I dunno why this ain’t the front cover. Here.” He handed the book to Meowth.

    The cat squinted at the photo. “These are humans? I expected them to look...stronger.”

    Joey stifled a giggle. “If they’re anything like what I seem to know, they ain’t.” He pointed to a bearded man in the photo. “I’m pretty sure that’s Mathew.”

    “I see…” Meowth tapped Mathew’s face. “What’s that black patch under his mouth?”

    “Oh, that’s a beard,” he explained. “Sometimes hair grows around there instead of on top of the noggin. They’re good for scratching when you wanna feel smart.”

    “Huh.” Meowth turned the page. He was met with images dated several years back, depicting people in suits and dresses in front of a large pastel-colored cake, topped with strange figurines of laptops and electric guitars. Mathew was there, arm wrapped around a blonde-haired woman. “What’s going on here?”

    The totodile gawked at him. “Do y’all not know about weddings?!”

    “Not really.” Meowth sprung off the couch — the toaster had finished.

    “It’s this big event that happens when two folks have a marriage! Which...is when they give each other pricey rings and say they’re gonna live their whole lives together.” If Meowth didn’t know what a wedding is, Joey figured he might not know what marriage is, either.

    He glanced towards him as he set the pair on a plate and slotted in two more slices. “Together like roommates?”

    “Together like a couple.”

    “Ah,” Meowth said. “Looks pretty garish. And a waste, if that relationship doesn’t work out. Those medallions Politoed and Breloom wear are probably much cheaper.” He shook his head as he returned to the couch. “But that’s beside the point. I see that Mathew was romantically involved.”

    “I’d reckon so.” Joey reached over and began turning the pages for him. There were countless photos of gatherings of various kinds — in a city, in a town, inside of unfamiliar homes. Mathew was a persistent face throughout them all, and at that, a rather happy one, especially when paired next to a young boy who he bore some resemblance to.

    Meowth was clutching the scrapbook as if a whole new dimension had opened up to him. He took initiative back from Joey and started flipping pages himself. “I never would’ve guessed that Mathew had a family like this…and one that knows how to take some great shots.”

    Not sure how to take that last comment, Joey just nodded in agreement. “Yeah. And that’s got me wondering…”

    “Hmm.” Meowth hardly paid him any mind, eyes sucked towards the pages until he’d made it to the back cover. Then, he handed it back to Joey, open to somewhere in the second half. “Have you noticed how the photos change at this point, Joey?”

    “Yeah.” Joey didn’t need it explained to him. He already noticed how there were fewer and fewer photos of the world outside their cozy home, and of the rest of the family. The woman at Mathew’s wedding wasn’t there, either. She was seemingly replaced by one with scruffy red hair that wore ripped clothes and jeans, and carried a bunny plush with her no matter the occasion. “They’re real different.”

    “It’s interesting how much his family seems to change — and the fact that none of them are here with him. I suspect there might be a reason for it.” His tone started to flood with curiosity. “Maybe there was a separation. Does that happen on Earth?”

    “Yeah, it’s called a divorce, but—”

    “Okay, a divorce could have happened. Though I don’t see how that would necessarily leave Mathew entirely alone. A death? Multiple deaths? Or it could be—”

    Pop, went the toaster once more. Meowth continued mumbling to himself as moved to take out the second set of toast and start a third. Joey paid him little mind.

    The crocodile found himself returning to the few photos featuring him, having already committed their pages to memory. There was the halloween party with his parents, of course, but in his own time, he’d found a few more. Most of them were unremarkable…except the very last one.

    Him and another boy — a boy who appeared in this scrapbook almost as much as Mathew did — were sitting together, side-by-side. An unopened gift bag was on the table next to the other boy. This one photo, of all photos, was the only time he had found himself wearing his cowboy hat. Joey was so used to wearing it now that it was surreal to see it as nothing more than a footnote in the story of this scrapbook.

    But there was something more pressing here. Based on the gift, he reckoned this was some kind of birthday or holiday party. So why…were they crying?

    They were smiling for the camera, but they couldn’t hide the truth from him. He could see the glint of water in their eyes, the dampness of their cheeks, the little falter in the boys’ smiles. Something was happening here, and Joey, despite having once lived this moment, wasn’t privy to it.

    “…your opinion on all this, Joey? Do you have an idea of what could’ve happened?”

    His concentration was broken by Meowth’s reintroduction to the couch. “Oh. Well, to be real honest, Meowth, that ain’t what I’m thinking about right now.” He turned the photo towards him. “I just wanna know how I fit into all this. Why Mathew’s so afraid to tell me.”

    “Oh.” Meowth guiltily shrunk into the couch, placing one paw on the armrest and the other on his face. “I forgot we weren’t looking at the same things. Sorry.”

    “It ain’t your fault. This is nobody’s problem but mine.” He removed his cowboy hat and turned it over, holding it next to the book. “Mathew’s kid — ‘MW’ — I think we used to be friends. And if we were writing our names together into my hat, we had to have been closer than a caterpillar and a cocoon. What did he want me to not forget? I can’t think of any ideas, besides…”

    Meowth must have caught his hesitance, as he was swift to pounce on it. “Besides what?”

    “Whatever thing that happened to Mathew to make him so on-edge all the time… Do you think I was the one who did it?” Joey looked to Meowth genuinely — he really didn’t want that to be true, but what other explanation was there?

    The cat’s expression softened at his words. “Sometimes, the way others act doesn’t always make sense. Mathew’s behavior towards you might mean you did something wrong — or it might not. The only way we can really know is to piece it together ourselves.”

    Joey could only sigh, hanging his head. He appreciated the reassurance, at least. “I reckon so…”

    Waaaaaaaaaugh! Turn it off! Turn it oooooooooff!”

    Just as soon as it settled, Joey’s head snapped upward in alarm. A chorus of discordant beeps and boops with no rhyme or reason blared through the house, accompanying Mathew’s anguished yells.

    “What the heck is going on up there?” Meowth said, squinting.

    “No clue.”

    Before either had the time to act, the ‘music’ cut out, leaving only the muffled squabbling of Mathew and Jermy upstairs. Things slowly settled, and then stomping footsteps filled the house — heading straight for the stairs.

    Panic shot through Joey. Mathew was about to walk in on him showing off the reptile’s own scrapbook to Meowth! He’d planned to put it back in his room before he woke up, but he must have lost track of time. Giving Mathew another reason to blow a gasket would be worse than a flame sprayed with gasoline! Hastily, he slid the book under the couch. It was dusty under there, but it’s the best he could think of.

    “Ugh, good morning, Joey,” Mathew groaned as he and Jermy stumbled into the living room. His eyes were grimy and half-open — Joey hoped those eyes wouldn’t see him hastily slinking back into position. They certainly didn’t see Meowth, considering he didn’t bother to greet him. “Weird to see you up earlier than the both of us.”

    “Yeah, I couldn’t get a wink of sleep. I had more things on my mind than sheep I could count.” Joey hoped that was vague enough. “What was all that ruckus about?”

    “Jermy wanted to wake everyone up in one fell swoop,” ORB explained as he rolled off of the bottom stair, “so he ordered me to bring out the big guns.”

    Mathew turned to ORB in annoyance. “Blasting the Crazybus theme into people’s ears should be legally considered torture...”

    “Lack of attendance is legally considered grounds for firing.”

    He sighed. “Good point.”

    “I fixed you all breakfast before you go,” Meowth butted in. With the third set of toast ready, he laid out the plates on a counter, ripe for the taking. “Here.”

    “Well, hey! Who doesn’t love a timely…4:30 AM…breakfast?” Jermy’s exclamation fizzled out.

    Mathew crossed the living room to study the toast, keeping his eyes off of Meowth the whole way. “You fixed toast and nothing else?”

    “Yes. Did you want the leftovers from Silvalla’s?” Meowth asked. “I can heat them up.”

    At the mention of Silvalla’s, Mathew stepped back. “Toast is just such a bland meal,” he said firmly. “You don’t even have like, butter or cinnamon or powder or anything?”

    Meowth shrugged. “Sorry. I don’t have ingredients like that because I don’t always fix toast in the mornings. Usually, I just want bread.” He grabbed a single slice of bread and bit down on it.

    “If you don’t like the toast, I reckon you could still fix a sandwich,” Joey suggested, trying to direct Mathew’s attention away from bashing toast. “I saw some peanut butter in one of the cabinets.”

    “Thanks, but no thanks,” Mathew turned away from the plates, settling down on the couch with no food in hand. He sat where Meowth had been previously — right around where Joey had laid the scrapbook down.

    “I’ve had kookier breakfasts before. Plain old toast is nothing to me!” Jermy took two of the plates, handed one to Joey, and then promptly crammed an entire slice into his mouth.

    “Woah!” Joey lurched back, both impressed and mildly disgusted.

    “Huh?” It took Jermy a moment to realize what had caught his attention. “Oh! Yeah, when you’re as dexterous as me, you can do some surprising things. Like speed-eat to save time!”

    “It’s impressive, considering Jermy’s dexterity is below-average,” ORB quipped.

    “Hey!”

    Joey nodded along with them. From time to time, Jermy would sneak this kind of advice to them — subtle teaching moments about what it’s like to be a pokémon rather than a human. The crocodile found it a little silly. Everyone here recognizes that Meowth already knows, right?

    Tap, tap, tap…

    The gentle knocks on Meowth’s door may have been softer than a squished pillow, but with no other morning bustle outside, there was nothing to drown it out. Meowth wasted no time in making for the door, half-eaten bread in his paw as he pulled it open. “Oh. Demurke.”

    “H-hi, Meowth! I hope you’re…doing okay.” The crow was just outside, peering over Meowth’s shoulder to get a look into the living room. It was tough for Joey to make her out without standing up and looking harder — her dark feathers blended into the twilight outside. “Is everyone a-awake in there?”

    Jermy’s ears perked in surprise at the sound of her voice. He briskly marched over to her, forcing Meowth to press himself against the wall so he could pass. “Yeah, we’re rearing to go! How about you? I thought you were still setting up.”

    “I was…” she said. “David sent me. I-it’s taking longer to get ready than h-he thought it would. He’s moving th-the start time...back an hour.”

    “Back an…” Jermy groaned. “Of course. When any one of us is late, it’s a whole mess, but when he’s late—” The rodent cut himself off at the sight of Demurke’s expression. “Well, I guess that means we don’t have to rush?”

    “Yeah, e-exactly!” Even from this distance, Joey could see her red eyes shifting between Jermy and Meowth, a wing raising to her chest. “Then, I guess I should…” She firmly dropped her wing back down. “Would it be okay i-if I stayed here instead of going back?”

    “Are you sure?” the cat pushed off the wall, getting in front of Jermy. “It sounded like you were busy.”

    “Yeah, but i-it’s been so long since we…hung out together! Outside o-of work, I mean.”

    Meowth slouched a little, his gaze narrowing. “I guess it’s fine.” Despite his demeanor, he backed away from the doorframe, letting her through. “If you need to kill some time, there’s probably something good on TV.” He eyed Mathew curiously. “Any recommendations?”

    “As if I’d know any TV shows here…” Still, Mathew stretched and got to his feet, moving towards the box across from the couch.

    However, Demurke beat him to it. “N-no, I’ll get it…!” she insisted as her wings brushed the bottom of the box.

    “—Alliance finally WRAPPED UP its debate with the Great Church of Scolton LAST NIGHT!” The line-laden screen flicked to life, showing a big-mouthed purple pokémon standing before a towering building surrounded by arid, cracked dirt. “It’s official: Legendary War XXII is now OFFICIALLY the GREAT LEGENDARY WAR! The product of SIX days’ worth—”

    The screen flicked off, filling the room with an empty buzz. “And there’s...the channel-changing button,” Demurke told Mathew.

    Color came back to the TV, but what was there now was completely different. An animated fox with a pure black pelt bounded through off-color hills, chasing after a violet star spinning through a sky full of shapes. The camera stilled on a shot of the fox’s face, contrasted by white, angular eyes.

    Demurke’s red eyes lit up as brightly as theirs. “Oh! Is this…Every Star a Catcher?”

    “Is that what this show’s called?” Joey asked. He felt like he’d never seen anything quite like it before.

    “Yeah.” Meowth filtered back into the living room. “It’s about that fox, Catcher, keeping stars who accidentally fall out of the star world from hitting the ground, then putting them back in the sky. It’s pretty good.”

    “Y-you’re a fan?!” She looked to him in surprise. “I a-always wanted to give it a try, b-but…I’ve never gotten the chance.”

    He shrugged. “It was good background noise while I worked on assignments.”

    Mathew plopped back down. “I mean, we’re not going anywhere for an hour, right? If you wanna watch this umbreon, Demurke…”

    She was so eager that she dropped onto the floor, right in front of the TV. Her hat blocked Joey’s view of the TV, but he wasn’t gonna complain.

    “You know Catcher isn’t a pokémon, right?” Meowth passed a look at the couch before sitting down on the floor with her. The only open space on the couch was between him and Mathew.

    The reptile squinted at Meowth. “You’re telling me that’s not just a stylized umbreon?”

    “I bet your britches umbreon was the inspiration, but that doesn’t make them the same!” Jermy took the floor next to the couch, passing both of them a little glare as he sat down. Joey got the sense he was trying to tell them something, but he couldn’t figure out what, so the crocodile elected not to speak.

    Besides, the show was starting. He didn’t want to talk over that.

    “Well, that kind of sucked.”

    Mathew’s remark punctuated the rolling of credits as a new show overtook Every Star a Catcher. Jermy had fallen asleep five minutes in, leaving just the recruits, Meowth, Demurke, and ORB as the ones who made it to the end.

    “I wouldn’t say it was bad,” Joey said, “but I ain’t really sure what it was trying to say.”

    “Yeah, exactly!” Mathew said. “I mean, nothing wrong with a show not being serial, but if you’re gonna be episodic, you should at least do it right.”

    Demurke looked away from them both. Joey swore he heard her mumble, “I-I thought it was nice…”

    “What was so wrong about it?” Meowth asked, whiskers grazing the static as he flicked the TV off with his claw.

    Mathew began to count off on a hand. “It didn’t have interesting characters…” He raised a thumb. “It wasn’t funny…” He raised the rest of his hand. He blinked, and then, with no third digit to raise, lowered it back down. “The visuals were inconsistent…”

    “You sound like you’re describing an art gallery,” Meowth said. “This is an animation. Allowing pokémon to express themselves through unique visuals is the point of the show.”

    Huh, Joey hadn’t really thought about that. “Well, if that’s what it’s all about—”

    “That doesn’t mean I have to like it,” Mathew interrupted. “I happen to prefer shows that make me think, that’s all.”

    Meowth rolled his eyes. “I really hope you don’t always have to scratch your beard and say ‘hmm, this episode really stimulated my understanding of philosophical concepts’ for entertainment. That sounds very draining.”

    “And I hope that you don’t always have to be such a — wait,” Mathew’s expression went from irritated to icy. “I didn’t tell you I had a beard.”

    The room went dead silent. Demurke’s head suddenly snapped back, beaded eyes aimed at the panicked Meowth. Meanwhile, Mathew’s gaze shifted from the cat to him. Joey could feel his grasp on the couch cushion tighten as his leg leaned back...and made contact with the scrapbook.

    Busted.

    “Joey, what the hell?!” Mathew swiftly reached down, grabbed the scrapbook, he pried it open. “God, you got little gray furs on the pages and everything.” Under his mask, Joey could see grit teeth as he plucked a fur and tossed it on the floor.

    Joey reached towards him. “Mathew, I can explain—”

    “Giving you my scrapbook wasn’t an excuse for you to go showing it off!” he snapped, brushing Joey’s hand away and keeping him on his side of the couch. “Especially not to him. Is this what you talked about in that gondola?”

    Joey clutched the brim of his hat. “Well what’s the big deal, anyway? Our humanity’s a worse-kept secret than buried treasure in Times Square! Everyone here already knows what he figured out!”

    Mathew hissed, “But Meowth didn’t know that she knows.” He pointed with the claw of his thumb to the corner of the room, in the space between the TV and the glass wall. Demurke had huddled there, red-coated wings covering her beak. The brim of her hat masked over her eyes.

    …Oh.

    Rubbing salt into the wound, ORB, on the floor by Jermy’s body, punctuated the moment with a blunt, “You shouldn’t have done that.”

    Meowth shifted awkwardly. “If it’s any compensation—”

    You stay out of this.” Mathew’s near-yell was enough to startle the pikachu awake, punctuated by a yelp and a few kicks. Without skipping a beat, he was back on Joey, hugging the scrapbook to his chest. “This is exactly what I was warning you about! You know why he’s being so buddy-buddy with you now, Joey? Because you’re his free ticket into worming his way back into my life!”

    Frustration boiled in Joey’s throat. “That ain’t true! I’m the one who got him to team up with me, and I got him to read! All Meowth wants is to patch things up with y’all. If you’re gonna get hoppin’ mad, at least get hoppin’ mad at the right folk!”

    Right after the words fell from Joey’s maw, a cacophony of emotions rippled through Mathew. First, he looked towards Joey with an intense rage. That rage faded into a strained expression, then contemplation. There was a split-second where the life fled from his eyes, and when they returned, they showed...despair.

    “Shut up.” Mathew rose from the couch. Tears streamed down over his mask as his glare fixated on Meowth. “I know what you want. What you all want.”

    Meowth’s lips trembled, but nothing came from his mouth.

    Joey, meanwhile, recoiled at the remark. “Hah? What are you saying?”

    Mathew didn’t even acknowledge him. “We have work in half an hour, right?” He dropped the scrapbook onto the table. “Leave this in your room or whatever. I’m going to get ready.” And just like that, he climbed the stairs and left them there.

    Joey and Meowth passed shameful looks. In the corner, Demurke sat there, completely curled into herself. The confused Jermy pulled off his goggles and bandana, opting to fiddle with them instead of address what he’d almost slept through.

    The cracking dawn cast deep shadows into the condo. Sitting on that table, Joey swore the scrapbook’s was the deepest.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 9
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 9: Impending Judgment
    You’re not getting mad at the right people.

    Even after recollecting himself, Joey’s sentiment rung through Mathew’s head like a hammered bell. It was not the first time somebody told him that — God knows that one of those times was what shot through his mind at that moment. But even on Solceus, it wasn’t something he took well to unpacking.

    Who the hell even is the ‘right person’ here? Like he said, he knows Meowth’s the exact kind of person to use Joey for his own gain, and yet even when pressured, Joey is insistent that the responsibility is his. He may have choice words for the both of them, but the last thing he wanted to do was pin the responsibility on Joey. He’s an amnesiac, after all; Mathew understood he had good reasons to act out.

    Mathew had been dropped onto a forked road with paths that only led to dead-ends. Blame Joey or blame nobody. The unacceptable or the unthinkable. How was he supposed to choose? Straining himself to find a conclusion he couldn’t grasp had been enough to deflate him before he was forced along to start his workday with the others. Perhaps that was for the best.

    The walk from the condo to the Resort was underlined by mixed feelings. Jermy’s smile had returned to him, spurred by a wisecrack or two from ORB, while the teasing Demurke seemed to have put it all behind her already. Mathew attributed their recovered mood to the second episode of Every Star a Catcher he could hear them watch downstairs. But Joey didn’t say a word, and neither did he.

    In their defense, it wasn’t like there was much to talk about. This wasn’t their first walk, and there was nothing out of the ordinary about it…at least, until that rickety elevator dropped into the dirt.

    It started with a distant rumble. Then it grew, and it grew, and then the doors opened to wholly different Waregle than the one they saw before. The entire area around the pool was crowded by pokémon of all kinds — young and old, big and small, clothed and unclothed. The roar of chatter was smothered by the echo of the complex as it filled their ears. Those piles of junk that lined the walls had been cleared away to make room for them all.

    “Holy shit…!” Mathew exclaimed. He turned to his recruiters. “What’s going on?”

    Demurke giggled. “W-we might’ve prepared a bit of a…a surprise for you!”

    Jermy’s ears flicked. “I didn’t know me we were gonna have this many people here!”

    “Neither did w-we!”

    That was when Mathew noticed David. He was standing on one of the platforms over the pool, carrying an open cardboard box whose contents Mathew couldn’t make out. Once he saw them at the elevator, he put the box down, then promptly took flight. “Mathew! Joey! Just who I was waiting for!” he called as he landed in front of the two.

    “Uh, hi,” Joey said. “What kind of rodeo’s going on in the Waregle?”

    “Oh, them?” David gestured to the crowd. Some of the pokémon stepped towards them, while others kept their distance. “They’re actually here for you! And a few other recruits, but mostly you!”

    Mathew peered into the crowd, trying to make out faces. A lot of them were pokémon he wasn’t familiar with — and the ones he might have recognized kept shifting around too much. How was he supposed to commit them to memory if they kept darting behind the corners? “Are you sure about that?”

    “Yeah! A whole boat-load of people got invited for this!” Jermy said. “You see, we—”

    “Actually, maybe you should hold on the explanation, Jermy.”

    David’s assertion make the pikachu’s grin falter. “Well, if you want to explain it instead, then by golly, be my guest…”

    “It’s not that.” David’s own jubilant demeanor faded as he addressed Mathew and Joey. “While Demurke was gone, somebody came over and delivered a message. The head of the army division wants a meeting with you.”

    “In front of all these folks?” Joey asked.

    David shook his head, then tilted it towards the portal room on their left. “In Fascamile Town Hall.”

    Mathew looked towards the line of portals. He reread the message on one’s rim: ‘Fascamile Town Hall — NO ENTRY WITHOUT PERMISSION. ENDPOINT GUARDED 24/7.’ He’d noticed it before, when Demurke had been talking about her home. Was that where the leader of the army worked, too? No wonder it was protected.

    “...Oh.” Demurke clicked her beak, looking towards the portal machine nervously.

    Jermy just sighed. “Well, what’s another delay at this point?” Taking initiative, he leapt up and smacked the button on the side.

    All this left a rough taste in Mathew’s mouth. First David delayed their arrival, and now he’s dragging them off to an unrelated meeting? This morning had already gotten bad enough. Still, there wasn’t much he could do about it now. He’d go to Fascamile, put on his best face and—

    —nearly kissed the sharp end of a spear with his muzzle.

    While Mathew was absentmindedly stepping through the opened portal, a yellow, cat with slitted eyes — an abra — had moved to point to the weapon at him, barring his entrance. Beside the abra was a goat with a green, leafy mane, poised to charge Mathew with his curved horns.

    Mathew gasped and reflexively brandished his club. “Hey! Back off!”

    “W-Waaaaait!” Demurke leapt in front of Mathew, lightly pushing him away from the abra. “He’s just…one of the recruits,” she told the guard. “They’re g-getting called in for a meeting.”

    Both guards dropped their stances. Their aggressive expressions sunk into incredibly bored ones. They almost seemed upset that there was no threat. “He’s outside,” the abra told them before stepping aside.

    Mathew heard several heaves of relief behind him. Even ORB supplied his own sigh — as in, he literally said “Sigh”. “Fascamile Town Hall is the second most-guarded facility the organization has,” he informed him. “I would recommend letting David lead. Even Jermy’s been smacked by the oblivious guard here and there.”

    Fascamile Town Hall was a Ship of Theseus of a facility. As the group navigated the tight hallways, Mathew could pick out the difference between the historical wooden structures and the replacements made of drywall. What was strange was how haphazard the remodeling seemed — instead of completely renovating certain halls one at a time, most were a half-complete mix of both styles. It almost looked easier to guide people to specific halls over the dozens of lightly-labeled rooms they passed by.

    The obtuseness of it all almost made the cubone shudder. If he didn’t keep track of the way he came, he could see himself losing track of it easily. Now he understood how Jermy could have convinced the workers here that he didn’t belong — the uncertainty would’ve given him away.

    “How do y’all navigate this place…?” Joey asked the question on both of their behalfs.

    “It g-gets easier with practice!” Demurke assured them. “Lose track of your room enough times, and, y’know—”

    Mathew stopped in his tracks. “You live in here?”

    Demurke flitted a wing. “Well, it is…a little weird, I know. B-but it’s nice! I have a r-really nice room, and so do…” She trailed off, so quiet Mathew couldn’t hear that last part.

    Before Mathew could interject, David peered over his shoulder and gestured them forward. “You can talk about Demurke’s cool room later, you two. We have a crowd waiting for us!”

    “Right…” Mathew wasn’t going to just write that off though. Who lives in a town hall?

    As David led them towards an exit, Mathew noticed a familiar ambiance outside, only muffled by the half-finished walls. It was only when he walked through the wide open entryway that he realized this was the first time he’d seen a storm on Solceus.

    The wind howled as the ceaseless shower was blown astray. Raindrops battered his skull mask, making plink after plink after plink. The thunder that crashed down far in the distance was nothing like the playful sparks of Jermy’s making — they rumbled lowly, and the flashes lit up the flat campus like stadium lights.

    Wrapped in a chain link fence the height of two Davids, the yard of town hall had been battered from use. Tall grass, lines of bushes, and the occasional hackberry tree dotted the space, but so did dirt craters, felled trunks, and metal equipment left outside to rust. Mathew could guess the source of it all.

    A squad of pokémon was doing laps around the premise with grit teeth and loud groans. Some were small, like the machop pumping his arms with all his might, but there were a few titans out there. A big-bladed kingambit, a gray dinosaur with a blue hard-head, and a snorlax clearly out of his element… There was even a poor Unovan bird in flight despite the weight of the downpour. He heard a voice yelling at them with the cadence of a drill sergeant, but it was hard to make any sense of what was said while the storm disoriented him.

    Out of the edge of his vision, he saw David point a wing towards one of the toppled trees. That’s it! At least, that’s what Mathew thought he heard him say. It was even harder to make him out here than in the crowd at the Waregle.

    “What’s it?”

    “No!” David pointed harder, looking him in the eye as he yelled louder. “Dit!”

    It was then that Mathew finally made him out. He was hard to notice at first glancee, as his unusual blue shade blended in with the hue of the rain, but the red feathers in his flowing crest gave him away. The blue pidgeot, Dit, stared down the runners with crimson eyes, one talon on the dirt and the other atop the fallen bark. He gave a nod of acknowledgement to the front of the pack as they passed. The others went past him wordlessly…at least, until the kingambit, far in the back, came up to him.

    The titan keeled, hands on his knees, as he bickered and complained. Mathew couldn’t make it all out — something about tiredness. He leaned over Dit, almost shielding him from the rain. The bird pointed his beak straight up. Mathew could hear every word from him.

    “Youse say you outta juice, huh? Can’t run anymore?”

    It took a lot of energy not to scoff. This was the army division leader? A frail, thickly accented bird whose subordinates towered over him? He should’ve figured the army had less to offer, since that was where SEAS’ bottom of the barrel supposedly—

    FWSSSHH.

    The shockwave of the wind slash was louder than even the roar of lightning. Dit had leapt from the trunk and swung once with a wing behind the kingambit. The shockwave tore through the dirt like a knife carving a gash until it clashed with the fence, making it rattle in agony. The front-runner, who’d almost lapped the kingambit, had to leap away or else get caught in the blast. The complainer yelped and took off in a newfound rush, even faster than before he stopped.

    Dat is what theys gonna do if ya stop moving!” Dit yelled after him.

    Mathew could hardly believe what he’d just seen. That pidgeot’s single swish of the wing made every avian he’d seen until now look like a joke. With the Club’s help, Mathew thought he was starting to catch up, but suddenly the gap between his fighting skill and the rest of the world’s never felt wider. Maybe he had it backwards — the army division was always hiring because they were strong enough to handle anybody.

    He looked to the alarmed Joey, clutching the strap of his hat to keep it from flying off. If they failed, would it handle them?

    It took a moment for the pidgeot to notice David waving him down, and a moment more for him to peel away from the runners. He glided over to them as easily as if the weather were clear. The fierceness in his tone loosened as his sweeping gaze settled on the murkrow behind them. “Demoike! You brought da new guys!”

    Demurke pulled her wings in toward her chest. “W-Well, it was…more David than me, Dad.”

    Mathew resisted the urge to open his mouth, drink in the rain, and then do a spit-take. Dad?!

    Dit nodded, then turned his attention to him and Joey. “Sorry for getting you boys soaked! Hadta make sure dis lot was getting dere exercise in before I turned ‘em loose.”

    “What are y’all even doing out here?” Joey exclaimed. “I reckon that run would be easier than beating a bug if you waited for the storm to clear.”

    “Wait for da storm to clear?” Dit chuckled, dismissing the thought. “Da toughness is da point! What ya see out dere are our weak links — delinquents or slackers so bad, da squads don’t want ‘em anymore. It’s my job to get dose fellas back on the straight ‘n narrow, both in mind and body.”

    “It’s very effective.” ORB’s voice blared through his speakers. Instead of weathering the rain, he remained in the entryway some yards away, shielded by the roof of the massive half-built complex. “About eighty percent of all members inducted into Dit’s remedial program return to daily life with no further incidents after six months.”

    Mathew found it hard to believe that they really changed, but he wasn’t going to challenge ORB or Dit on it. “What kind of delinquency gets you in here?”

    Joey gave him a baffled, “That’s what you’re thinking about?” look. He glared back. What? Was he wrong for wanting to figure out the stakes at play?

    “It’s a couple ‘a things! Picking fights, hoarding food ya don’t own, ignoring training, and proving youse a liability by…well.” Suddenly, his gaze hardened again. He marched past David, lightly brushing his wing-arm as he spun them back towards the building. “Let’s get somewhere dry,” he said firmly. “Dis is important.”

    The sudden distance came down as hard as the rain did. What was Dit trying to imply about him? Based on Jermy, Demurke, and Dit’s uneasy looks, it seemed like they already knew — and it wasn’t good.

    “What do y’all mean, we’re in trouble?!”

    In any other situation, Mathew would be questioning the structure of Dit’s office space. The front side of his desk was as one would expect, but behind it, the floor dropped off. While everyone else sunk into beanbag chairs, Dit stood perched atop a metal bar, suspending him over the drop. It was a strange setup — but he was too focused on the matter at hand to care.

    Dit glared down at them with a firm eye. “See, here ins Fascamile, we dig ourselves into some...funny business. The sort where, if word spreads around, it’ll be real ugly for everyone involved.” He leaned in, his talons scratching against the bar. “We don’t take well to blabberers.”

    This was ridiculous. Was he really just going to ignore the fact that he ‘blabbered’ entirely against his will? Mathew wanted to protest, but he wasn’t stupid — he knew that calling him out would only hurt his chances of securing this job. The key to dealing with shitty bosses, from his experience, was to avoid making them mad. “What did you hear?” he asked flatly. Maybe he just wasn’t aware of the full context?

    “Let’s just say we know a thing or two about what goes on around dat girl’s place.” Suddenly, Dit leaned back and fell behind his desk — or, at least it looked like it. A panicked peer around the side of the desk revealed Dit’s talons were clinging on to the bar as he hung upside-down, reaching towards the lowered floor with his beak. When he flipped himself upright, he was biting down on a sheet of paper, offering it to them.

    “What the heck…?” Joey plucked the paper, stunned. Mathew could make out some monochrome shapes — him, Joey, Minichino, Politoed, and Breloom, standing around in Minichino’s house. It was all from the perspective of her garden door. “How did you take this?”

    “The same way we heard every word of youse bickering,” Dit answered simply. “Some rando’s been using youse as a pond to fish from. Youse gotten all worked up over it too. Not signs of a good helper, that’s for shoire.”

    Mathew grimaced, shaking his head. The one time he thought he thought they were lacking in SEAS’ supervision… What had they paid Minichino to get her to hide security cameras? “You’re right, sorry. That was my mistake.” Mathew could feel his own voice wavering with frustration. He was lucky that his skull mask hid it. “This won’t be a problem, next time you check on our progress.”

    “Funny you mention dat,” Dit said. “At dis rate, there won’t be a next time. We’re speeding up da recruitment — you got a week-ish tops.”

    “What?!” Okay, screw that advice about not talking back. This was a blatant changing of the deal! His head snapped to David, Jermy, and Demurke as he leapt out of his chair. “Were you guys going to bother telling me, or was I just supposed to find out on my own?” he asked, annoyed.

    The bashful Jermy gave him a hollow grin. “We were working on mapping out the new plan in the background…”

    “As youse should!” Dit proclaimed. “I got some word on how it’s going over dere, and I’ll tell ya: I’ve seen better.”

    “It’s been four days!” Mathew snapped back. “How the hell can you say that already?”

    “Four days can say a whole lot more about how a ‘cruit will do than you think. The bois here are good at that kind of thing, thanks to da boss.”

    “You’re telling me you aren’t the leader of this company either?! Am I ever going to meet the CEO of this goddamn organization?” Mathew’s tongue lashed out faster than he could think to stop it. “I am trying my best out here, but I can’t help that—”

    Mathews.” Dit lowered himself, craning his neck forward towards him. An image of his attack carving the dirt flashed in Mathew’s head and extinguished the fire in his eyes. “Da new plan’s got nothing against youse. If your recent history’s any proof, youse got what it takes in dis job. If ya wanna get mad, get mad at whoever’s meddling with your shot.”

    Mathew stood under Dit’s gaze for only a few seconds before sinking back into the chair. Dit had stricken him where it hurt — he couldn’t refute that somebody had mettled with his pursuits.

    The pidgeot’s beak contorted into a grin, seeming satisfied. He then asked the recruiters, “Youse got a plan to get these stragglers in ship-shape?”

    The decidueye, looking jaded, nodded. “As Jermy said, we’re working on it.”

    Dit plucked the photo from Joey’s hands and dropped it behind his head. “Then I believe we’s all done here. I’m expecting better things from youse.” Dit swept his wings, ushering them out of the room. As they did, he added, “Oh, and Demoike?”

    “Y-yes…?” She came up to his desk, and he whispered to her something that Mathew couldn’t hear. “…Okay. I’ll…I’ll t-try.” When Demurke rejoined them, she kept brushing her wing across the rim of her hat, like if she didn’t check for it, it would fly off.

    The moment the door shut, any remaining formality fell away, and a fog of despair clouded them all. Between its awkward interior and its raging exterior, Facsimile offered them no peace of mind.

    “That went about as good as a gear in a gutter,” Joey muttered. Mathew mustered a nod in agreement.

    “Well, there is a bright-side here.” David’s tone did not inspire confidence. “Now we know just how important this event we set up for you in the Waregle really is.”

    Mathew tapped his bone club against the wall. Things had gone so smoothly before. Now he was being told there was a real chance he’d be on the front lines of a war he had no understanding of. All he wanted was a peaceful place to live and work — was that too much to ask?

    Dit was right about one thing, though. This was all his fault. The moment he entangled himself in Mathew’s life, he’d been sent down a path towards the destruction of everything he’d come here for. Mathew refused to take that sitting down. He didn’t care what it took. He would get his job with Jermy and David, he would get his peace, and most importantly, he would make Meowth a non-issue.

    He suddenly swung his weapon and stomped down the hallway, leading the group in the direction he thought the portal back to the Waregle was stored.

    “Mathew…?” Joey lifted his arms, worry in his tone.

    “We have a job to do, don’t we? Let’s go.”
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 10
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 10: All Fun and Games
    The Waregle’s trap room was definitely not designed to fit this many people in it. Mathew could feel the overcrowding the moment David opened the door for him, Joey, Jermy, ORB, and Demurke. Not only was there the six of them to filter in, but there were already four strangers taking up the space.

    “Beverly, I sense visitors,” a woman with a forced gravelly voice spoke. Her green hair stuck out against the white dress of her body. It bore a striking resemblance to a pokémon Mathew knew called gardevoir…maybe it was its pre-evolution?

    “Really? Well I’ll be!” Up came a species that, in contrast, Mathew needed no introduction for. The beaver-like bidoof sped towards him and Joey at breakneck pace. With buck teeth that thick, Mathew worried that she’d make a dent in the floor if she tripped. “It’s a croc! And a…reptile guy!” she looked to David expectantly.

    David stepped aside and held out a wing. “These are Mathew and Joey! Please, give them a warm welcome.”

    You’re Mathew?!” A rabbit with fur resembling a red and black sweater darted towards the totodile. “Oh my gosh, I’m a super huge f—”

    “Uh.” Joey pointed a finger towards the cubone.

    “Oh.” He leapt towards Mathew, grabbing his hand and shaking it with enough ferocity to strain his arm. “Call me Randy! I’m a super huge fan! At least, I think I am!”

    Panic spiked through Mathew, remembering the last time he’d learned that somebody was a fan. “Uh, thanks,” he said mildly, trying not to let anything show. “What do you mean, ‘think’, though?”

    “I can explain.”

    Mathew was surprised by the source of the bubbling voice. In the corner of the room was a small mech of sorts filled with water. Rubbery, humanoid hands and feet gave it mobility, wobbling with the slosh of the fluid contained within. Behind the glass of the mech’s core was a lone red fish — a magikarp. As the machine hobbled closer, he noticed a blue type stone embedded into the container. That must’ve been how the fish controlled the arms and legs.

    “We were discussing this when we heard you were participating,” she told him. The mech stood still as she spoke, devoid of body language. “We don’t remember everything about you, but Randy and I know your videos well enough.”

    Mathew had never felt more lucky. They definitely had no idea what had happened, if that was all they knew. “Awesome!” he exclaimed. “It’s crazy how many people I’ve run into that recognize me. I haven’t felt this famous in years…”

    “You know about Mathew?” Joey turned to David. “Just who the heck are these guys?”

    David’s answer was simple. “Former humans, just like you. Today, they’re your competition.”

    Now it all made sense. The way David was going to make him and Joey look palatable was to put them in direct comparison with these other recruits. The crowd was here to watch them compete!

    “So that means you guys are recruits in other locations?” Mathew asked. He was confirming more for Joey’s sake than himself.

    “Yeah!” the bidoof, Beverly, said, shimmying next to the gardevoir look-alike. “My bud Kell and I have been toilin’ away over in Kötfabrik, while Randy and Megan’ve been livin’ in…where did ya say it was again?”

    “Cosaline,” the rabbit, Randy, said.

    Mathew scoffed to himself. Where the hell were you two when we made that cover story?

    Joey took a sweeping look at the four fellow recruits. “So y’all don’t remember anything, just like us, but…you know about Mathew?”

    “Not all of us,” Kell, the gardevoir-like — kirlia? — said. “You’re an enigma to Beverly and me. But clearly, he means something to those two.”

    Joey went silent for a moment. His maw clenched tightly. “...Gotcha.”

    Ugh. As if Mathew needed another reason to feel remorseful over what he’s kept from Joey, now these two random strangers were here to rub it in. Was there really no way for him to give Joey his answers without peeling the bandage?

    He puffed and put that aside for now. What mattered was this competition here and now. He had to beat these four recruits in whatever challenge David was putting in front of them. Beverly, Kell, Randy, and… Huh. Why was that magikarp, Megan, looking at Joey so intensely?

    “Alright, sounds like we’re about ready!” David exclaimed. “You’ll hear about how all this is going to work once I’m out there. I’ll be serving as your announcer!”

    Jermy scoffed as he hopped into one of the chairs in front of the monitors. “Of course you’re playing announcer…”

    “You guys ain’t a part of this?” Joey asked Jermy and Demurke.

    “Well, it’s not that we aren’t a part of it!” Jermy sounded a little defensive. “It’s just that, you know, during the event—”

    “Jermy and Demurke’s job was only to help David prepare the Waregle and attract a crowd,” ORB explained on his behalf. “While you’re out there, they’ll make sure nobody sneaks into this room and messes with the traps.”

    Demurke took the other chair. “H-Hey, don’t worry! You won’t…really n-need our support out there. There’s p-plenty of people here to—!” The moment she turned towards the monitors, she gasped. Before Mathew could react, she pressed a button, and one of the monitors cut to a different angle of the Waregle. Through the monitor, Mathew could see an uncountable number of pokémon walking and talking around the pool, their noise piercing through the thin walls of the trap room. “Th-there’s a whole crowd,” she explained mildly.

    “Man, I’m getting all fired up now!” Randy exclaimed. “Can’t we just get this started already?!”

    “Hey, you said it!” David pushed open the door and was out in a flash. Less than a minute later, he was standing atop one of the highest platforms, clutching a wireless microphone in his hand.

    Good morning, Waregle!” David’s voice boomed through the whole complex, powered by speakers Mathew couldn’t see. His greeting was enough to get the crowd cheering for him from below. Half of the recruits watched the commotion through the cameras, while the other half peered past the open door. “Welcome to the Building Bonanza Game, hosted by Emmons Labs! I, David Emmons, will be your announcer for the duration of this event.”

    “Really? That’s the name he’s going with?” Megan remarked.

    David stood where no criticism could reach him. “In the game to come, each of our three pairs of employees-to-be will be challenged to demonstrate all of the skills that make us so great!” He leapt down to a different platform where a cardboard box had been planted. “Each box like this holds one of several essential tools. This one has chalk!” He jumped to another one. “This one has type stones!” Then another, and another. “Basic materials! Mundane objects! Building tools! Rudimentary construction equipment! All to be used for creating the most efficient, effective, and creative weapon they can think of!”

    Mathew grinned excitedly. This game was right up his alley. He could build a weapon just as interesting as the others he’d seen, no problem!

    “The time limit is one hour, and the event will be contained to the obstacle courses above the pool. Recruits are free to grab, hoard, and trade boxes however they like, but if any fall in, the recruit responsible will be removed from the game. Directly harming other recruits is banned until thirty minutes remain, after which they’re free to use their own weapon and try breaking the others. Who wins? It comes down to who you all think made the best one!”

    The audience roared in excitement.

    Joey nudged Mathew’s shoulder. “I’m not sure about this…”

    “Are you kidding?” The eager Mathew patted him on the back, trying to reassure him. “We’ve got this in the bag.”

    “Aw, I wouldn’t be so sure, hun,” Beverly remarked. “I might not look like it, but I’m a bit of an engineer myself. With me as brains and Kell as brawn, we’re unstoppable!”

    “When did I become the brawns here?” Kell questioned.

    “It doesn’t matter which one of you is brains and which of you is brawn,” Mathew said. “We’ll still beave your asses at this.”

    Beverly groaned. “Ugh, that reeks! Surely ya got something better than that!”

    Mathew just gave a mad chuckle. A bad pun should be the least of her worries.

    “And now, without further adieu, please give a warm welcome to our three recruit teams!”

    At David’s exclamation, the six of them burst through the trap room door and took a lap around the Waregle pool. Most of the crowd eagerly parted the way for them like the Red Sea, and those who didn’t were swatted away by Megan’s mech. Randy left an arm out for high-fives.

    As they moved, Mathew couldn’t help himself. His run turned into a little jig, and he began to scat a little jingle — the one that got himself on the map years ago. The crowd ate it right up.

    It took them all a moment to find the starting places David intended. Mathew and Joey really had to climb to reach theirs, and the Kötfabrik recruits got so lost that David had to carry them there in his talons. The recruits ended up situated high up at three of the four corners of the pool, with the boxes dotting low-hanging platforms towards the center.

    From here, Mathew could finally see just what those boxes were hiding. The two of them got a great corner — the boxes holding type stones, chalk, and household objects were closest to them. It’d be easy to throw together a weapon just from those…but Mathew could do better. He needed to do better.

    Unfortunately, the boxes holding the materials and tools he’d need to build something from scratch were near the other engineers, Beverly and Kell, instead. If he wanted to go above and beyond, he’d have to fight.

    Mathew glanced at his teammate. “Are you ready, Joey?”

    The crocodile fidgeted with his cowboy hat. “I’m about as ready as a wrecked car.”

    Not very ready then. “Hey, don’t worry,” he encouraged again. “We can do this.”

    Suddenly, Joey’s head snapped away from him. “That’s not what I’m bothered by.”

    “Okay, let’s get this show on the road!” David called. They were out of time to talk. “Start moving on go. Three… Two… One… Go!

    Mathew leapt through the obstacle course faster than he could think. His days of Waregle training had prepared him to shimmy along narrow paths, weave around spinning bars, and leap between course routes with little hesitation. It wasn’t without flaw — his foot nearly slipped out from under him as he stepped through a puddle — but compared to when he first arrived, he was flying. Joey was just behind, keeping in-step with his own mastery.

    The cubone nearly toppled over the type stone box while trying to skid to a stop. As fast as he could, he dug a deep purple gem out and made a break for the next box. In a minute’s time, he’d handed Joey both the stone and the chalk they’d need. Perfect. Now, all he had to do was get to…

    …Where did the tools box go? The platform it stood on was now devoid of cardboard. In fact, all of the boxes were gone, even the type stone box they’d passed earlier. Did somebody—?

    He gasped at the sound of cardboard sliding in front of him. The chalk box…it was moving on its own! Water droplets were pushed away as it was dragged into the air, then through the air, soaring over obstacles…all the way towards Kell’s hand.

    “That’s the last one.” She put down the chalk box on the wide, square platform she and Beverly stood upon. There was a pink glow coming from her hands as she did so. That must’ve been it — Kell moved the boxes to herself with psychokinesis!

    Beverly chuckled, sending a raspberry in Mathew’s direction. “Ya might be a brainiac, but ya can’t make a weapon out of thin air!”

    Mathew clutched his club tightly. One minute in and he was already being inconvenienced in the worst way possible. He tried to bite his irritation down — he had to keep looking good for the crowd. “Oh yeah? We’ll see who’s laughing when I whip up an invisible sword!”

    “Ain’t that a psychic ability? I thought those weren’t allowed!” Joey cried.

    “It’s fighting recruits that’s banned!” The decideueye rose up next to Mathew and Joey as he continued narrating for the crowd. “Looks like Beverly and Kell have made themselves a head-start! As long as they don’t bash anyone with them, they can move those boxes all they want!”

    One of the recruits really didn’t take it that well — but it wasn’t them. Mathew watched as the fiery rabbit crashed onto Beverly and Kell’s platform, leaving scorch marks at the point of impact. The platform swayed from his landing, the steel chains holding it up jangling loudly. Kell responded by raising all six boxes airborne, far higher than he could jump. She pursed her lips, seeming strained by the act.

    “Rrrgh, come on, give them back!” Randy spat. “This isn’t fair at all!”

    “No.” Kell couldn’t have delivered it more bluntly.

    Randy ranted and raved, seeming primed for attack, but after some time, he somehow had the restraint to storm off.

    “On Randy’s behalf, I’m proposing a temporary truce between us.”

    Mathew yelped as he whipped around. Standing on a platform above and behind them was Megan, mech standing tall. “How the hell’d you get here so fast?” he asked.

    “I knew that this would happen when David explained the rules,” she explained as she quietly wiggled about inside the mech. “Getting us to ally against that kirlia was probably intended from the start.”

    “But what could the four of us even do?” Joey asked. “Even if we all got in their faces at once, Kell can mind-bend that stuff faster than a rabbit on a rampage!”

    Randy yelled, trying to run laps around the engineer and the psychic.

    “We’d have to separate Kell from the boxes.” Mathew began pacing around, idly knocking his club against his mask as he tried to probe his brain for answers. “But fighting is banned. Is there another way?”

    He recounted each of the rules, hunting for a loophole.

    “As long as they don’t bash anyone with them, they can move those boxes all they want!”

    “Recruits are free to grab, hoard, and trade boxes however they like…”

    “but if any fall in, the recruit responsible will be removed from the game.”


    Removed from the game… With the active involvement of her psychokinesis, the fate of the boxes is squarely in Kell’s hands. If she dropped the boxes into the pool below, she’d be eliminated…but David never mentioned a penalty if a recruit fell into the pool. If Kell was forced to choose between herself falling and the boxes falling, she would be forced to choose herself, right?

    Mathew looked again to Beverly and Kell’s platform of choice. He witnessed it shift around a little at each of the bidoof’s steps, and that’s when the answer struck him. Those two had chosen the wrong place to set up camp.

    He turned to Joey and Megan, feeling confident. “I have an idea.”

    “Man, all this water’s makin’ it hard to sketch…” The bidoof set the chalk aside and tried pushing the droplets off of the platform. It just served to make her claws wet.

    “Here.” Kell pushed one of the boxes past Beverly, using it as a makeshift mop.

    Mathew’s eyes flicked between the two of them and his allies, quietly hopping, crawling, and bubbling their way into position. By now, Megan had passed the plan onto Randy, meaning they could put this into motion.

    “Hey, mic’s off right now.” David landed next to Mathew, speaking to him in a whisper. “What’s the scheme here?”

    Mathew figured a question of his own would be enough. “What’s the cost for breaking things in the Waregle?”

    This seemed only to confuse him. “None, I think? We have a cleaning staff.”

    “Perfect.” Mathew stood up tall and took a deep breath. “Hey Beverly! Kell!” The moment they looked at him, he made his move. He wound up, rearing back far more than necessary, flashed a grin at the audience below…and then chucked his bone club with all of his might. It hurtled through the air until it smacked — not at the recruits, but one of the chains holding up the platform.

    Beverly cried out as the platform wobbled and shook. “Whaddaya think you’re doing?!”

    Mathew caught the club as it boomeranged back towards him. “Who doesn’t like a little — ngh — rulebreaking?” He grunted as he tossed it again, adding a bit of showboating into each motion. Mathew wanted all eyes on him, including theirs.

    Mathew carefully watched the two panic between throws. He noticed Beverly scramble to toss their scraps onto a platform right next to them. “Catch it, catch it, catch it!” she ordered her friend.

    On the fourth throw, the club was held in place just short of the chain. It trembled in midair, stuck between its bond to Mathew and Kell’s psychic power. From here, the cubone could see some confidence break out onto her face. There was a remarkable dent in one of the links now, but Mathew was short a weapon to break it w—

    Chomp.

    That was the sound Joey made as he crashed into the chain, right at its weak point, and bit down hard. He wrangled with it, clutching the chain to keep from falling.

    Mathew gasped. How did he get up there? He had told Joey to go straight for the base of the chain, so they could strike in two places instead of one.

    He could hear Joey chewing through the link with his powerful jaws. It was working. “What do we do?!” Beverly cried.

    Kell released her hold on the club, then turned to raise all of the boxes into the air. “We have to move these,” she said hurriedly. She moved them all to a smaller platform nearby, barely large enough to fit them all. “They’re trying to—!”

    Beverly and Kell screamed as the chain gave out. The platform buckled and turned, forcing them to slide off. A second later, two splashes echoed through the Waregle.

    Joey panted and kicked, holding on to the broken chain for dear life. “Um, guys? I…” Before he could finish that sentence, Megan’s mech reached out from a next-door platform and set him down. “Thanks.” He spat towards the pool. “Metal tastes grosser than gunk in a garbage can…”

    “Incredible!” David hovered above them, peering down at the disgruntled recruits surfacing from their dive. “The other teams forced Kell and Beverly to give up the boxes to keep from getting eliminated, all without laying a finger on either of them. Who else could think of a plan like that than Mr. Walker himself?! And it only took little kick from Randy to put it into motion!”

    A little kick? As Mathew gave a dramatic bow to placate the cheering pokémon, he pieced together what happened. The extra help was an improvised trick from that rabbit, wasn’t it? It must’ve been a serious kick to get Joey so high up. Where did he get that kind of power from…?

    Oh! He was the pre-evolution of that soccer rabbit, cinderace! A raboot, it was called. That made sense.

    Once he finished showing off, he rushed off to join the others. By the time he got there, Randy and Megan were already clawing through three of the boxes, hunting down chalk, a type stone, and a household item. “Take what you want and go,” Megan demanded.

    “Right.” Rather than deliberate, Mathew simply picked one up, then pressed Joey to grab another. With caution, they parted ways with the other group.

    They headed for the edge of the pool. Learning from Beverly and Kell, the two settled on a space not held up by chains: a spacious, surprisingly stable diving board suspended over the pool by poles sprouting from the ground.

    Mathew sat down with their spoils. The two of them had grabbed the ones holding the most important resources: the raw materials and the tools. Along with the chalk and type stone, they had all they needed to make a weapon from scratch.

    “Let’s see here…” Mathew peered into the tools box. He was impressed by the actual variety of tools here. Screwdrivers, hammers, what looked like a blowtorch…

    A nail gun…

    He held it up to the ceiling light. Crimson glinted off the bent ends of each nail. “Is this it?” he asked.

    Mathew couldn’t bear to look at it. Not after what it’d been used for. “Yes, sir.”


    “Mathew?! Hey!” Joey exclaimed.

    He was pulled back to reality just short of scuttling backwards off the diving board. “Sorry. Can you check this out instead?”

    Joey seemed perturbed, but slowly complied, rummaging through the box. “There’s some pencils and paper here for sketching, a hammer, and… uh…” he pulled out a small tube and a matching piece of spring. “What the heck is this?”

    Mathew squinted at the two…and then it clicked. “Oh! It’s a tiny barrel. That’s part of what you’d need to build a makeshift gun.”

    Joey leaned back at that, looking leerily at the piece in his hand. “A gun? For pokémon?”

    Mathew was just short of writing it off himself. But when he looked at the purple type stone resting next to him…an idea started to form. He sat down. “Joey, hand me the pen and paper.”

    By the time David announced that fifty minutes remained, Mathew had completed his sketch. It took a little guesswork to figure out that the purple type stone they had was actually the poison type, but once it did, everything clicked into place. What he had drawn was a tiny pistol, fit for pokémon their size. Much like how David’s bugle horn shot out magical leaves when blown into, the gun would fire clouds of poison only when the trigger was pulled. All it’d take was a couple minutes of welding and they’d be set.

    “So? What do you think?” Mathew asked as he presented the weapon to Joey, sitting next to him.

    Joey was…unusually despondent. He said nothing as he stared at the drawing with a frown on his maw.

    “…Joey?”

    “Oh, um, right,” Joey stammered, still seeming discontent. “It’s…I dunno. I don’t like it.”

    Mathew’s confidence wavered. That moodiness was back again. “Okay, but is there anything actually wrong with it?”

    “It ain’t the weapon! It’s…” He averted his gaze, seeming almost embarrassed to say it. “I don’t like the thought of seeing you with a gun. Is there really nothing better?”

    Of all things to be bothered by… “Joey, please,” Mathew said, exasperated. “We don’t have the time to come up with another one! It’s not like it fires real bullets.”

    “That ain’t the point!” Joey grumbled. “David showed us we could make any weapon we wanted, and I thought that was bad enough. So why is the first thing you jump to…?”

    Mathew peered over the side of the board. Several of the pokémon were looking up at them, eager to see the product of their creative minds. Could they hear them? Panicked, he leaned up close to the totodile, craning his muzzle up towards where his ears should be. “You don’t have to work on it,” he shrilly whispered, “but we are not doing this right now.”

    Joey just huffed, springing to his feet. “No, it’s fine,” he mumbled, jumping into the box once more. “I’ll be your tool guy. What are you gonna need?”

    Mathew sighed before trying to dismiss the whole thing. They wouldn’t be able to succeed if things got heated. The last thing either of them needed was to blow up on each other in front of a crowd, or in front of…

    He squinted. All the way on the other end of the pool, that mech-suited magikarp was still staring at him.

    Fifteen minutes passed by like a leaf drifting through Fascamile’s fierce storm. Now that every team had what they needed, they were all fiercely focused on crafting their weapons. Mathew had his attention split three ways — he needed to study both his own craft and that of the other teams.

    Mathew realized the moment he grabbed the blowtorch that he’d chosen the most ambitious project of the three. Randy and Megan were already done, having settled on a simple mix of tool and type stone. Meanwhile, Beverly and Kell had settled on using woodwork to assemble their weapon. The bidoof’s buck teeth made wood its canvas like a potter’s clay. Woodchips spilled into the air as she shaped it, falling into the pool they’d escape from minutes before.

    Lucky. Why couldn’t he have known any fire moves?

    Mathew turned the blowtorch off and leaned back, overwhelmed by its heat. The fire was far stronger than any blowtorch he could buy on Earth, no doubt thanks to a type stone, but his unfamiliarity with the tool combined with the humidity of the Waregle made it an unwieldy process in exchange for the speed. He’d gotten it done, but it wasn’t pretty. Metal bubbled at the seams between pieces, and it was a little bent out-of-shape. David seemed plenty satisfied though — the decidueye had been singing his praises to the crowd the whole time he made it.

    With a sigh, he dropped the gun into one of the boxes. The two of them had emptied it out and filled it with a mix of pool water and Joey’s Water Gun, in hopes the extra potency would beat the elemental heat. Unfortunately, that meant only Joey could reach in without feeling pain. “Alright, that’s about it,” he told him. “Let it cool a minute and we’re done here.”

    “Got it.” Joey’s tone was a little blunt. He was still grumpy, but not unhelpful, and Mathew was thankful for that.

    He got to his feet, taking a stretch and checking the others’ progress. Beverly and Kell were right on their heels, seeming about done themselves. Wood, rope, and wire wrapped around Beverly and a spear holstered at her side with a makeshift sheath. Three blocks of wood extended from the side, serving some purpose Mathew couldn’t grasp. The sharp end dripped with water no matter how much the bidoof shook.

    Meanwhile, Randy and Megan…uh…huh. While Mathew wasn’t looking, the two of them had disappeared from their crafting space. Where had they disappeared to?

    “And that’s thirty minutes! Recruits, you can now directly attack—”

    Oh shit.

    Before the words had even finished coming out of David’s mouth, a raboot had jumped from a platform hung above, dropping on them feet-first.

    Mathew cried out to Joey. They had to take the gun and move! But his words fell on deaf ears. Joey was sitting there, staring at the cooled gun in his hands while the world passed him by. What was he doing?!

    Too late. Randy slammed down on the massive board with enough force to pull it down with him. He yelped as the board flung them all upwards. Mathew winced as he fell down rear-first, almost crushing his tail. Joey landed on his chest, the gun clattering as it bounded away from his arm.

    Following Randy down from above was his weapon of choice. As he planted himself on the wobbling board, the raboot caught a bright blue basketball. When he dribbled it, the water that was puddled on the board crystalized. The ice spread a little from the point of impact, a few inches short of the water-filled box.

    He aimed a pass at the exposed gun.

    Mathew lunged to block it. The weapon was too small and too shabby to take abuse like that. He bit on his tongue trying to resist the urge to scream. The moment it collided with his right arm, all of the droplets running along it turned cold, their sharp ends digging at his scales and leaving stinging cuts. Randy caught the rebound, already primed for another pass.

    Short on options, Mathew rose and reached for the best counter he had. With his left hand, he clutched the side of the box, swung it over his side, and dumped the mixed water on the fire-type. Randy winced, blocking his face with his free paw, but it wasn’t enough to stop him. The icy ball struck his left arm — then his left leg, then his right. Suddenly he was trapped in place, arms so scratched up that he worried calling his club would cause him even more pain.

    Mathew peered behind himself. Joey was now watching them with wide eyes, hugging the gun to his chest. “Run!” he commanded, using his muzzle to gesture to a large pole holding up the board at the edge of the pool.

    Joey looked to it and understood quickly. “I’ll move snappier than a rattlesnake snacking on a m…!” His comparison was drowned out by the sound of him sliding down the pole like a firefighter.

    Phew. That should buy him some time to thaw out, or muster the strength to grab his club so he can start bashing at the ice like an antarctic warrior. He was exhausted, but he was still kicking. So long as he fought smarter instead of harder…

    …Why wasn’t Randy chasing after Joey? He was just standing there, giving Mathew a cocky but genuine grin. Busting the gun should be his goal, shouldn’t it?

    “Hey, you like you magic tricks, right?” Randy asked as he walked around the squirming Mathew, arm wrapped around his ball. “Lemme show you a cool trick of my own!”

    Smack!

    A fire-charged kick slammed into the cubone with supernatural strength. A mixture of pain and amazement panged through his pounding head as he was launched upward. Ice flew off of him as he went higher, and higher, and—

    He stopped. Just short of crashing into the ceiling, two large hands had reached out and grabbed him.

    That damn magikarp. Here she was, mech and all, standing at the top of an intricate box-maze of nets and stairs ripped straight out of a fast-food joint’s play-place. A waterslide rushed behind her, boring into the wall.

    Mathew gave a weak laugh. “N-Nice catch…”

    “Randy and I practice this kind of thing.” The mech stepped away from the edge, harshly dropping Mathew against a guard-rail next to the slide.

    He winced. “If it’s the gun you’re looking for, you got the wrong guy… Joey has it.”

    “You think we’re after your weapon?” The fish shimmied around in her mech, her scoff forming as bubbles rising from her mouth. “Why waste time breaking your weapon when I can negotiate your surrender?”

    The cubone thought to peer to his side. David was too focused on Randy’s chase after Joey to come up here. Nobody would be able to hear them from up here. “I really have no idea why you’ve been eyeing me all day, but no way in hell am I giving this up.”

    Megan ignored him. “I don’t know you because of your persona or whatever you did on Earth. That’s where Randy recognizes you from, but I was just playing along.” She squinted, giving the most judgmental look a magikarp can muster. “Your friend’s been bothered by our familiarity with you, and while you were building that weapon, you didn’t answer his question… He doesn’t know about the rumors, does he?”

    The rumors?

    The rumors. Oh god.

    With a new burst of motivation, Mathew grabbed the rail and hoisted himself up. “You really don’t know what you’re talking about,” he snapped. He was genuine — he had found articles and blogs trying to piece together what he’d been doing since vanishing from the web. Those writers couldn’t fathom the full reality.

    “With a reaction like that, at least I know there’s some truth to it.”

    Damn it. Was his frustration that obvious?

    Megan intensified, pointing a finger towards the slide. “Take this slide back down, break your weapon, and throw the rest of the game. Otherwise…I’ll tell him everything I know.”

    He could feel his own eye twitch. The need to tell Joey the whole truth brought him enough anguish. The thought of a random stranger repeating the words of tabloids and rumor mills she couldn’t even remember reading to Joey brought him disgust.

    How dare she. How dare she.

    He lurched forward, catching Megan by surprise, as he drove a claw against the glass protecting her face. “You do that, and I’ll drag you to the driest desert I can find and make you sunbathe.”

    “You don’t scare me,” Megan said. “You could just tell Joey the truth yourself and take away my leverage. But the fact that you won’t says a lot about what you really think.” Her gaze could bore holes through him. “You’re pitiful. And you’d rather stay pitiful for the rest of your life.”

    For the rest of his life?

    No. As if he hadn’t tried to claw his way out before.

    He’d tried.

    He’d been trying.

    “I am trying!” he cried. “Mark, I am trying with everything I have to make things better for the both of us!”

    “Then why do you keep yelling?”


    This was the second time today he’d been brought to that moment. Joey did it as well, when they were arguing.

    The day he lost him, too.

    Mathew didn’t even remember calling his club to him. It simply rose into his hand from wherever it was down below, in time for him to swing. He bashed against the glass guarding the magikarp again and again, forcing her back as he approached.

    She had no right to bring him back to that moment.

    Megan gave a bubbling grunt as she tried fruitlessly to block the club. “That’s not going to work!” she called. Despite this, she took a step back with each blow. “This mech was designed to withstand pokémon moves. You can’t—!”

    She was cut off by Mathew hugging her mech, pushing it like a football player. His feet nearly slipped on the wet floor, but he kept his grip. He would not stop.

    He kept going until she toppled back, and the two fell over the unguarded edge.

    The audience’s cheers turned to surprised gasps as they tumbled. Mathew clung to the mech, staying on top as they hurdled through the center of a hoop.

    CRACK.

    The force of landing onto the low-hanging platform combined with Mathew using it to break his fall was enough. With one more swing, the glass caved and shattered.

    “Wait! Stop! Stop!” Megan tried to retreat into it, bite him, and slap him off, but there was no stopping him. He pulled her out of the mech with both hands, holding her up as if he pulled a fish from an Earthen river.

    Megan’s eyes were wide, pupils dotted. She was gasping for air.

    Now he scared her.

    Mathew threw Megan away, hurtling her into the pool below. Without a mech, that would be where she stayed.

    “Megan!” the raboot cried. Without a second thought, he abandoned his chase and dived in after her. The trash took itself out.

    Joey climbed towards him, asking him something. He couldn’t hear it over the ring of his ears.

    He puffed air as if he were a dragon with smoke billowing out of its nostrils. “Who’s next?” he graveled, putting a foot atop the empty machine. He looked left, right…there she was.

    Beverly marched up to them, geared up in her weapon, looking confident. “Boy, that fish girl must’ve really ticked ya off, hun.”

    Mathew jumped from his platform to hers, reaching with his club. She tilted her body, blocking his club with her watery blade and then driving it forward. The cut it left in his arm stung as strongly as the ice, but he numbed himself to it quickly. He could still fight.

    He swung again, and again. Every time he was answered with another slash or a bite from the bidoof’s buck-teeth.

    “Mathew?! Mathew!” Joey’s voice cut through the muffle of the reinvigorated crowd. He begged Mathew to stop.

    He couldn’t. He had a life to win for them.

    Even the totodile’s intervention couldn’t stop either of them. When he leapt in, Beverly turned and swung at him. Suddenly, the blade sparked, and Joey was blasted backwards by an electric surge.

    “Nice catch, Kell!” Beverly’s weapon shifted, wires floating around into new positions, and the weapon gained its watery aura again. Some kind of imbued type controller, powered by psychokinesis… “Ya might be a smart cookie, Mathew, but you know what we have?” She went straight for the chest. “Each other’s trust!”

    He gasped. His legs buckled at the jab, and he was pushed backwards…right off the edge.

    The world slowed. Thoughts rushed through his mind with blinding speed.

    He’d failed. Even if Joey protected the gun from the other three, he’d still have failed. He lost sight of pleasing SEAS and caved to his unbridled emotion. The results resembled nothing of a man of science. Those strong first impressions would vanish beneath the shadow of his rage.

    The people crowding the sides of the pool were still roaring with excitement. They didn’t know the difference. They sat through half an hour of anticipation to see three minutes of fighting. It must’ve made for a good show.

    But there was something else. Two figures stood still right at the pool’s edge, watching him as he fell. Mathew was upside-down, and worse, too exhausted to really open his eyes — he couldn’t make out who they were, or what species they belonged to. But he did remember their perturbed eyes.

    They must’ve known he lost, too.

    Splash.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 11
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 11: Emily Prest
    God, everything hurt.

    That was the first thought that shot through Mathew’s head when he snapped awake. The adrenaline had run out, and now all of the scratches he’d taken between the basketball and the spear were in full force. It was a wonder that nothing had drawn blood.

    He was splayed out on a cheap and rubbery bed that reminded him of an Earthen hospital. To his left were blue shelves lined with berries and seeds of all kinds, along with an assortment of unfamiliar tools. The ceiling hung high, but the walls were closing in on him, just short of swallowing him up.

    The two figures standing around him didn’t help with the claustrophobia. On his left was a strange pokémon that Mathew could only compare to a misshapen pineapple. He was holding a jar of seeds with small green stems sticking out of them.

    Reviver seeds.

    “Mr. Walker.”

    Towering before his feet was a species Mathew recognized. He was already familiar with the empoleon’s wide build, white lace-coated chest, and hulking flippers, but seeing these features in person, filling the whole room, showed him just how befitting the title ‘emperor penguin’ was. Sharp blue eyes peeked between the gaps of the horns extending from her beak, forming a trident shape.

    “Here you go!” The duck medic had swapped to a jar of oran berries while he’d been staring at the empoleon. “All those hits you took didn’t break any bones, so this is all you need.”

    “...Thanks.” Mathew said nothing as he took one and bit down. All his attention was focused on the empoleon. No words were needed — something about her presence just commanded it.

    She finally spoke again. “It’s good to see you’re back with us. I was made aware how concerned your friends were for your health, especially the young Mr. Johdaile.”

    This person talked to Joey? “How long’ve I been out…?”

    “About forty-five minutes.”

    He missed the rest of the game, then. Figures.

    The empoleon looked to the medic. “Is there any other health concern left to address?” she asked.

    “He should be all good now!” he answered. “He might need to take it easy for a bit, though — the food healed his wounds, but the only thing that makes those stress levels go down is time.”

    “I see. In that case, I will take it from here. Thank you.” She nodded, as if to affirm that he was dismissed. Jovially, the other pokémon made for the door. Now it was just the two of them.

    Mathew pushed himself up into a sitting position, feeling a bit better now that the oran had kicked in. “I’m sorry, should I know you?” Actually, on second thought… “Do I know you? I think I’ve heard your voice somewhere before.”

    He seemed certain of it now. Firm, concise, and clear, as if at any moment she could spring into a powerful monologue… He had heard somebody speak with that intonation. Many times, even.

    The empoleon seemed amused by the remark. “We’ve never met, no. But I would be surprised if you lost your ability to recognize me. After all—”

    Just then, the door to the clinic burst open. “M-Mrs. Prest! How is…oh.”

    There stood Demurke, holding the door aside with her wing. She seemed a little flustered having interrupted their conversation, so she promptly closed it again. But, wait…

    Prest. She called her Prest.

    His half-booted brain connected the dots.

    “Prest?” Mathew repeated, looking up at the empoleon. “Like, Emily Prest?”

    She nodded. “Yes. That Emily Prest. I lead this organization.”

    The cubone collapsed onto his back again. He’d been willing to make some concessions in pursuit of this new life. Multiverse theory. Pokémon being real. Magic bones. Weapons made of household objects and random stones.

    But ask him to make a thousand bingo cards of life-changing revelations, and he would never think to put this on one.

    Emily Prest was formerly the fifty-first President of the United States.

    And she was standing in front of him.

    Telling him that the organization that flung him a dimension over was of her making.

    What the fuck.

    Emily moved to the side of the bed, peering over him. “Are you alright, Mr. Walker?”

    “I feel like I’m in a dream right now,” he said, “but besides that? Never better.”

    Emily raised a flipper, seeming contemplative. “Perhaps I should’ve prepared my greeting more thoroughly…”

    Mathew propped himself back up. “It’s just — you disappeared! Is this where you’ve been this whole time? Why did you—”

    “All in due time,” Emily cut him off, lowering it down. “The journey that led me here is a long and complex story. Once you are fully initiated and I can trust you, I can share the full explanation.”

    He deflated. Mathew wasn’t going to pressure her — Emily Prest was not somebody you pushed around — but not knowing what became of her for the past thirteen years was going to nag at him. She couldn’t even tell him why she was here? “That’s basically what David said, too. I’m doing all this work, and I only kind of know what it means.”

    Emily must have sensed the disappointment in his voice. She paced around, staring at the ceiling. “How to phrase this palatably…” She snapped back to attention. “Right. You work under Mr. Persian and that girl. The trash-cleaning job?”

    Mathew nodded. “What about it?”

    “Then you’ve been given a taste of how Solceus’ new industries pollute their dungeons and endanger their inhabitants.” Her gaze became dark. “The people of this world are catching up to us, Mr. Walker — and not just in technology. Their doomsday clock is ticking, and if nothing changes, it’ll hit midnight the same way ours did.”

    Hit midnight…?

    Now it clicked. Impassioned speeches echoed in his mind, demanding action, demanding responsibility, demanding change. Her will to move the fragmented nation to resist the calamity coming upon the Earth was Mathew’s freshest memory of her.

    “You haven’t changed, have you?” he remarked. “We’re here for the same reason you wanted the White House. To ‘save the world’. Or, worlds now, I guess.” David and Demurke had said that was the goal, too. It made sense under her vision.

    Emily shook her head. “I wish I could say I haven’t changed. I’d call myself hopeless, really — about as hopeless as our old home right now.” She leaned in, horn prongs pointing into the air. “But there is hope for Solceus, still, and that’s worth fighting for.”

    Mathew found the explanation almost revitalizing. This wasn’t just some lofty vision — the reason he was here was to prevent an apocalypse. To rid Solceus of the chaos that swept over his home’s streets! That would bring him the peace he wanted. He was certain of it.

    He just had to beat Dit’s scrutiny. He had to prove that he belonged in the laboratory and not on the front lines. He had to win David’s game and — Oh shit he’d almost forgotten about that!

    Mathew immediately leapt off the bed. Memories were pouring to the forefront — memories of losing his cool. “Where’s David and Joey?! I need to talk to them both!”

    “Mr. Emmons is still at the Waregle. However…” Instead of answering, she simply opened the door out of the clinic.

    They were waiting for him in the hallway. Demurke shaking off the embarrassment, Jermy breathing a sigh of relief, ORB unflinching and…

    “Joey!” Mathew blazed past Emily, stopping just short of hugging the totodile. “Are you okay? Those other recruits didn’t hurt you too much, did they?”

    Joey looked at him wide-eyed, seeming surprised by his sudden approach. “Uh, not really?” He pushed him away a little. “My legs are more achy than a burning heart, though…”

    Mathew sighed in relief. “Well, that’s good. Did we win?”

    He firmly shook his head. “They all busted up the gun. I tried to fix it up, but I ain’t a mechanic like you… The crowd really liked the big spear in the end.”

    “Oh.” As he expected. Neither of them were prepared to fend off three trained attackers alone for half an hour. “That’s my fault. I left you literally high and dry out there.”

    Joey averted his gaze, staring down the plain, windowless hospital hallway. “About as high and dry as a kite in a sunny sky.”

    Mathew grimaced under his mask. “I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to—”

    “It’s okay,” he mumbled, not even letting him finish. “It ain’t all your fault. My head’s not screwed on straight…”

    Mathew wasn’t sure how to answer that. Luckily, he didn’t have to.

    Emily walked over to the two, letting the door shut. “If it’s any compensation, Joey, I heard several people talking about you after the game. Your dedication to protecting that weapon wasn’t ignored.”

    “Hey, and we thought you knocked it out of the park!” Jermy exclaimed. “For your literal fourth day on Solceus, you were really hamming it up out there!”

    ORB wheeled in front of Jermy. “He spent the first five minutes wishing for nails to bite.”

    Jermy grit his teeth in a wavering smile and dragged the robot behind him. “Not in front of Emily!” he hissed.

    “Well, thanks,” Joey remarked, seeming appreciative. He focused on Mathew again. “Did they tell you she was president?”

    “I mean, I knew who she was already,” he said honestly.

    “It’s been a couple years and it’s still weird to think about,” Jermy admitted.

    Demurke nudged the pikachu. “Uh, your c-country had…millions of p-people in it, right?”

    “It does now,” Emily explained for him. “Before the fracturing, it had billions.”

    Joey deflated. “I don’t even get to remember the president…”

    To Mathew’s surprise, Emily crouched down next to Joey, a look of sympathy in her eyes. “I know it’s a difficult position to be put in,” she told him. “At one point in time, I was forced to bear it myself. In fact, the reason I came to speak to you was to provide my assistance.”

    “You… You wanna help?!” The totodile’s eyes lit up as he pointed his maw skyward.

    “Of course.” She leaned back, flippers at her sides. “I intend to help you find ways to overcome this rough patch in your recruitment — ways that are more reliable than David’s haphazard effort. I want you to feel acclimated here.”

    That seemed to knock Joey down all over again. “Oh.”

    Yet another reason to feel guilty. Mathew knew that wasn’t the kind of answer he wanted.

    And you’d rather stay pitiful for the rest of your life.

    “Could you at least tell him how he ended up like this?!”

    All eyes snapped to Mathew. Damnit. He hadn’t meant to put so much passion in that question.

    “Of course I can explain,” Emily said, pushing the moment along. “Joey, this organization is closely allied with several powerful forces. It’s only with their help that we’ve been able to amass a team this large. However, there are limits to their power. Those who they bring between the worlds are unable to carry specific memories — only vague understandings of concepts.”

    Memories and knowledge… People kept making this distinction everywhere they went. It was so strange. How could education and experience be two different things?

    Mathew remembered reading about it somewhere. They gave it a name. What was it? And where… Right! The blueprints!

    “The Theory of Consciousness Memory Imprinting!” Mathew repeated to them. “I worked on that damn portal for so long, I totally forgot about the theory side of it.”

    Jermy gave him a curious look. “Huh. For some reason, I thought you wouldn’t know about that…”

    “Why wouldn’t I? It was on the blueprints.” He paced around as he recollected. “When you jump between worlds, your body isn’t transforming to fit the new location. The new body is actually created from scratch, and your consciousness is put into it. Since the new body has a whole new brain—” He knocked on his skull mask. “—It doesn’t have the previous body’s memories. The only reason we know anything is because our consciousness exists separate from the bodies, and can carry certain things over.”

    The way Joey looked at him suggested most of that had gone in one ear and out the other.

    “You basically got half-reincarnated when you got to Solceus.”

    “Oh!” A flash of recognition came…and went. “That makes as much sense as an egg on a stick. And it still doesn’t explain why you got more memories than me.”

    ORB was the one who cut in. “The power of machines is consistency. A well-built machine will fulfill its specified purpose every time.”

    “Even when you don’t want them to…” Jermy mumbled.

    “The portal machines we make use artificial power sources. As long as that machine is properly powered, the connection it forms between two worlds is as perfect as we currently believe is possible, assisting the conscious in the transfer. Living beings, however, have to expend their own energy, which fluctuates and falters. It’s the difference between a human lifting a boulder with their own hands and a lever doing it.”

    Joey squinted at the robot. “I guess that makes sense…”

    “Admittedly, it baffles me as well. Making sense of these lines of logic is more to David’s expertise,” Emily said. “What matters is that this is a limitation we must work around. We cannot afford to have members travel to candidates all over Earth to build portal machines. Additionally, maintaining an active portal between Earth and Solceus is quite the expense, combined with the network we have just for this world. Until some milestones are accomplished, we simply don’t have the time or resources to ensure—“

    Something clicked just then. Emily was asking for milestones? Mathew had a milestone. Well, he almost did. He shelved the ambitions behind it for the time being because he thought he couldn’t make it a reality. But in a world where science was about fusing magic rocks and proving the existence of the soul, maybe he shouldn’t write off absurdities.

    “The Wormhole Wristlet!” he cried, turning to his friend. “That’s the answer, Joey! That’s how we can get you your memories back!”

    Joey seemed less confused and more…irritated, somehow. “How many more crazy things do you have up your sleeve?”

    “Plenty, I think!” He spoke with pep. Nothing could bring him down from the relief of realizing this was a possibility after all.

    Demurke mustered a giggle. “Wh-what kind of name is that…?”

    “It’s a great name.” Mathew gave her a harsh side-eye, making her go quiet with a nervous look. “The Wormhole Wristlet was a side project…I came up with while trying to get the actual portal device to work. If I was going to make this, I might as well put my own spin on it too, right? I figured a mobile portal device would be nice on the resume.” Plus, he realized, it ensured he’d have a path back to Earth later on.

    “Mobile?!” Jermy exclaimed. “What kind of mobile are we talking about here?”

    “It fits like a heavy watch.”

    He seemed almost giddy, shaking in-place like an excited kid. “Mathew Walker…following up our work…!”

    “It’s not actually done, mind you. You’re supposed to fire portals by…well, you type into this keyboard to put your coordinates in and…” Dammit, words were failing him. The cubone sighed. “It’d be easier to show it to you all than explain it. It’s sitting in my room in the apartment.”

    “Well, you have caught my interest, Mr. Walker,” Emily remarked. “Even a half-finished product should help significantly to convince the division heads that you can be an asset to our science team.”

    Preemptively, Mathew marched down the hall. “Maybe if I hurry—”

    The empoleon put a flipper in his way. “I believe you should spend the duration of the morning resting up. It sounds as though you both have earned the extra time.”

    “Ah, fair enough.” He was a bit relieved to be turned around — if he’d been allowed to walk off, he would be forced to admit that he didn’t know where the portal out of this hospital was.

    Emily faced Jermy. “Would you be so kind as to obtain Mathew’s machine for him?” she asked.

    “Aww, what?” Jermy whined. “Well…okay. Where in your room should I look, Mathew?”

    Bang bang bang!

    This was the second visitor Meowth had received before 7:00 AM. Even when the humans weren’t in his condo, there was no time to rest. Especially when the most energetic person he knew was standing there at his front door.

    “Hey.” The darkness did wonders to hide the aging on Minichino’s scarf and hat — and the seriousness on her face. “Can we talk? It’s really important.”

    If this was her usual demeanor, Meowth would be inclined to decline. She hated his guts — before the humans had gotten into the picture, she had never once spoken to him outside of a work context. But something about this was different. He’d never seen Minichino without her passionate chipperness. Meowth had to figure out why.

    “Sure.” He stepped aside. “Come in.”

    Minichino followed him to his couch. It was surreal to see her neither grinning nor yelling. For a second, Meowth wondered if she’d appreciate an encourage seed. He dropped the thought as soon as he realized that’d require telling her about his encourage seeds.

    The two of them sat in silence for a moment. The breaking daylight poured in, casting a faint light over the minccino. Meowth kept standing in the shadows of his home. He’s terrible at icebreakers, Minichino must be thinking.

    “Look,” she started. “What you did to Mathew was not cool at all. But I’ve been thinking a lot about what you said about dealing with your dad. And I wanna say…” she looked away, towards the window. “I get it.”

    Meowth pressed against the wall. “You get it?” He hunted for that sense of pity he felt when she stormed out of his house two days ago.

    “A bunch more than you think.” Suddenly, Minichino pulled back her bycocket hat. She’d been concealing a sheet of paper inside of it. “I get that we don’t see eye-to-eye on a bunch of things, but there’s a whole lot of stuff going on that’s way more important. I wasn’t sure if I wanted to ask, but… I really need your help with something.”

    Now it made sense. The sincerity was just to play on his sympathy, so he’d accept whatever this favor she wanted was. Fine. He’d play along. “Tell me what you’re planning.”

    Minichino stared at the paper in her paw. Meowth couldn’t make out the words, but it was clearly a handwritten note. “Mr. Persian told me that he’s gonna be stuck in a meeting with the Club sponsors all morning. Demurke’s out for some reason, too. He wanted me to guard his place, but the sponsors won’t let me. So the place’ll be totally empty this morning.” She looked up firmly. “I want you to snoop around in Mr. Persian’s files while no one’s looking.”

    Bewildered, Meowth pushed off the wall. “You’re kidding.” This had to be some kind of trap. What she was proposing was too absurd coming out of her mouth.

    She shook her head. “Dude, if I was kidding, I wouldn’t have come over.”

    Meowth sat down next to her, preparing to interrogate. “What are you trying to do in there?”

    “I can’t tell you everything, but here’s the gist.” Minichino studied her note, then continued. “In his office, there’s this cabinet opposite his desk where he keeps a bunch of profiles on the Pick-it Up Club employees. Mr. Persian’s sponsors help work on them, too.” She looked at him pleadingly, planting her paw firmly on the couch cushion. “It is super, ultra, mega important that I figure out what’s on those profiles. I got too many eyes on me as the Club leader to do it myself.” Her face brightened up, both desperate and encouraging at the same time. “But you’d get in there no problem! They already know you’re a snooper — it can’t get any worse than that, can it?”

    Which is to say that I’m enlisting you for this job because you already have a terrible reputation, Minichino was really saying here. Meowth stared back tensely.

    “This is a terrible idea.” He said that, but he was…strangely tantalized. He came here in the first place to find out about his father. Was there any better way to find out than see what was stored in his office?

    “Trust me, I get it.” Minichino pulled away. “We’re — I’m as crazy about this as you are. I can’t make you go if you really don’t like it. But you are my best bet to make this happen.” She hugged the note to her chest. “And…I want you to find out about your dad. We’d both get what we want, right?”

    The impact of what Minichino was saying began to sink in. This wasn’t some prank. Minichino was letting him in on a conspiracy. She even had the audacity to use his dad as a lure. But he had to admit, it was a hard offer to refuse.

    In seconds, Meowth had flung open the door to his room and grabbed a camera. “The quicker I’m in and out, the better. Where is his office exactly?”

    Minichino rose off the couch. She held the note at her side, the words facing out. “The top floor! Right above where the fitness room is on the bottom floor. There’s an elevator past a locked door in there — check if you can open it.”

    Meowth looked at her for a moment, eyes fixated on her paw gripping the paper. He only gave her a nod before moving for his front door.

    “Good luck!” She called, her voice quickening as he moved away from her. “If you get caught I’ll try to bail—!”

    She hadn’t even finished explaining before he was outside.

    Just before leaving, he’d gotten a good look at that note. He couldn’t make out any of the words, but he could clearly see the handwriting.

    Cursive. Flowery. Elegant. Meowth would recognize it anywhere. He’d seen page after page written in that style, right in front of him, in his Higher Ed dorm.

    That handwriting was Politoed’s.

    Validation couldn’t begin to describe how he felt. It wasn’t just his father hiding the truth. It was the whole Club.

    Never before had Meowth stalked his way through the resort lobby with such tension. Already, his heart was pounding. He tried to stay flush with the early-morning crowd. It didn’t shake the feeling that contempt eyes were watching over him. Could somebody tell at a glance what he planned to do with this camera?

    He made for the fitness room. Getting to Mr. Persian’s office was the hardest part, he imagined. If this door was locked, then he’d have to—

    “...really hope Mathew wasn’t joking about the wearable part. Someone’s gonna get an earful if this thing’s hefty!”

    Jermy’s voice. Meowth hugged one of the walls in the hallway, staying as far as he could from the pikachu and his robot as they walked out of the Fitness Room.

    “Jermy, you and I both know that the only one who’s gonna ‘get an earful’ is me,” ORB commented.

    Meowth kept a careful eye on the robot as he walked down the hall, past his goal. He remembered how ORB had detected him and the other Club members approaching. If he kept to himself, would ORB see him?

    The pikachu sighed. “Yeah, you’re right…” The two of them made for the exit.

    If ORB sensed him, he didn’t say anything.

    Once they were gone, Meowth doubled back and entered the fitness room. To his surprise, there wasn’t anybody inside. A side door labeled “Authorized personnel only” was left half-open. Just past it, he could see what looked like an elevator of some kind.

    This must have been what Minichino was referencing. It’d been Jermy, of all people, who gave him access. What a stroke of luck…

    The rickety metal elevator, tall and narrow with only rusted railings to protect the shaft, looked nothing like what he was used to. It didn’t float like others he’d seen — it was designed more like the gondola cars, held up by cables that reached up to the ceiling. There was a staircase that climbed upwards in a spiral around the elevator shaft, but he didn’t have time for that. He pulled the gate open, stepped in, and pressed the button for the highest floor.

    It creaked and groaned as it was pulled upward…and after a minute, he made it to floor six. This hallway looked similar to the one he’d seen on the lower floor — bland yellow paint covered the walls, the white ceiling above was tinted a cream shade, and a strangely ornate carpet lined the floor.

    After ensuring he was unseen, Meowth prowled through the hallway. It took only a few paces to reach his destination: “Office of the Manager”, as labeled on the door. For the first time ever, Meowth stepped into his father’s office.

    For somebody with Minichino on his side, Mr. Persian’s workspace was in remarkable disarray. The blue carpet flooring was faded with dirty lines of paw prints and talon tracks. His mahogany desk was overloaded with paper stacks, pens, and ink vials. The paint on the filing cabinets lining the walls was chipping away, exposing the metallic silver underneath. A window overlooking the ocean below let the dawning light shine on the imperfections. It stood in stark contrast to the gentle, yet formal exterior of the rest of the Resort.

    Meowth walked behind Mr. Persian’s desk to get a closer look. The documents topping the stacks seemed focused on resort affairs. Most of it was irrelevant finances, but there were a few that stuck out. Meowth grabbed the first one that looked interesting. It was a list of routine visitors who earned hospitality from the employees and shelter in the resort.

    Skiploom VII of Vahle Village… Kricketune II of Rimek… Grotle I of Cosaline…

    Eduardo Shortsman.

    Meowth blinked. A pokémon with two names? That wasn’t something he saw every day. Most names were either a distinguishing nickname or an identifier of lineage and hometown. But here, the two-named vastly outnumbered the conventional titles. Randy Belle. Truman Beasley. Sam Sirine.

    Were these…human names?

    He quickly got a convincing answer. There were two names on this list that had been scribbled out, replaced with “ArK” and “GRAcIe” in hasty handwriting. But the names below were still legible.

    Mathew Walker. Joey Johdaile.

    Kalmwa’er Resort was housing humans — a lot of them. Meowth laid the page out and snapped photos. It wasn’t what Minichino had asked him to find, but it was worth keeping a record of.

    Once he was satisfied, the cat set the paper down and snuck over to the filing cabinets across from the desk. Minichino didn’t mention that there was more than one. Annoying… He chose one at random to open first, housing three drawers.

    The handle on the bottom drawer was cold to the paw. He pulled open the drawer to find…empty boxes for microwave dinners and open food cans. What? The middle drawer was about the same, hosting another row of frozen foods with quick cooking times. The top drawer was full of the same brands, but the cans were opened, the boxes were torn, and the stacking was all over the place. It was obviously used as a trash can.

    When Meowth rummaged through the garbage, he found a stone that’d been kept in the corner underneath it all. It was an ice type stone, commonly used for imbuing to create refrigerators like the one in his condo. That explained where the cold came from, but why convert this filing cabinet into one? They made storage devices specifically to optimize refrigeration that would certainly be better for the job.

    For that matter, why did his father have so much food in his working office?

    Ha! Look at you, getting all distracted by canned food! He imagined Minichino mocking him. But that wouldn’t stop him from being perturbed. Not only was he keeping food, but he was storing it somewhere inconspicuous at first glance. It was as if he didn’t want visitors to immediately know he kept food in—

    And then, turning his head, he saw it next to the cabinet. A discrete, cushiony piece of furniture with short plush walls sat in the corner of the room. It was faded and torn with overuse. Meowth had never seen anything quite like it before, but its size and rimming reminded him of the nest he slept in.

    This was a bed. His father would rather eat and sleep in this office than go outside. He was pulling all-nighters. How could he be this obsessed with a hotel over—?

    CLANG!

    He slammed the cabinet door much harder than he wanted. Shoot. Meowth clamored for the door and put his ear close. This room was supposed to be empty — if any sound reached an employee, they’d have good reason to come in and investigate.

    One second of silence.

    Two seconds.

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    Footsteps!

    Meowth hastily tiptoed behind the desk and splayed behind it. He braced for what would happen next.

    The footsteps walked up to the door…and then right past it. False alarm.

    He heaved a sigh of relief. Meowth didn’t want to think about what would happen if he was caught.

    Meowth rushed back to the cabinets, moving on to the one beside the makeshift refrigerator. The handles on this one were flush with the room’s temperature. He was careful to avoid making it creak as he slowly opened it.

    A stack of folders with labeled names of both normal and human variety filled the interior of the cabinet. Separated from the others with a divider were eight files, beginning with “Breloom IV of Mithlline” and ending with “Politoed XXII of Mithlline”. Finally. This was what he was looking for.

    Meowth carefully removed the Club’s files and set each one onto the floor in a row.

    He pondered where he should start. Should he begin with his human roommates? His now-mysterious co-workers? Himself? No, he wanted to save it for last. It was Minichino who wanted everything else — he’d fulfill that obligation before facing his own desire.

    Perhaps the best place to start would be Demurke. She had been a strange presence in his life for some time now. A hint of guilt swept over Meowth when he considered how intrusive looking into her information was, but he refused to let that stop him after years of being in the dark. He opened Demurke’s file.

    The following file is a stub, the lone page inside read. The full documentation for this individual can be found in Database 430.

    Oh. Well that was disappointing. He wasn’t going to get a reason behind all of those visits she paid him over the years — at least, not here. Jermy’s file turned out to be similar, although his was contained inside Database 724, whatever that meant.

    He shrugged to himself. Mathew and Joey first it is.

    For only being on Solceus for what was likely a matter of days, Mathew’s document was surprisingly detailed. There was a near-essay inside detailing everything he’d done in Kalmwa’er so far. Meowth wanted to comb over this word-for-word, if only to better understand how to resolve the tension between them, but he was pressed for time. He just took photos of each page, catching cursory glances to each as he did so.

    The words “science division” and “military division” kept appearing on each page. Strange. He got the science part, as SEAS was Mr. Persian’s business partner, but…military?

    The most significant paper in this was at the back of the file, describing Mathew’s candidacy for recruitment. Right beneath Mathew’s name was the line “Reference: B.L.” Meowth had never heard that abbreviation before…

    Out of curiosity, he promptly moved to Joey’s file and flipped through an almost identical essay. The line beneath Joey’s name in the equivalent page was “Reference: B.L. affiliate”.

    B.L. He would have to tell Joey that abbreviation later. There was nothing here about their actual histories on Earth, but maybe it’d be a clue for him.

    Next was Politoed’s file. The document was much smaller than either of the previous two, only lasting a single page with a simple blurb. Not surprising — what was there to say about Politoed? He’s so perfect he’s unremarkable. Meowth bet all that would be in his file was some praise for his hard work and—

    Risk Level: One — Observe.

    …What?

    A confused study of his profile gave Meowth some ideas on what had gotten Politoed that label. The author of these documents felt that there was a noticeable lack of background information on his past leading up to his position. Additionally, they found his proactiveness in joining the Club so shortly after its founding unusual. When he checked Breloom’s, it gave a very similar story.

    Normally, Meowth would be quick to dismiss such suspicion. Politoed and Breloom were just some people who moved in from out-of-town to study in the Kalmwa’er School of Higher Education — what ‘background’ could they possibly have? But that note Minichino had on her was definitely written by his former dormmate. And, when he thought about it…Politoed and Breloom didn’t talk about their homes a lot.

    But that probably wasn’t important. In Higher Ed, you talk about your home life with friends. Meowth was not their friend.

    It wasn’t until he opened Minichino’s file that he realized just how big it was. The chronicling of her life was almost obsessive in detail. There were sections describing her environmentalist philosophies, a vague description of her family members, and her current membership at the Kalmwa’er Church of Arceus. Meowth didn’t think of her as the religious type — it never came up during work.

    What disturbed him was that this file was much older than the Club. Some were dated as far back as the early 2050s, when Minichino should’ve been a young child. It made him feel weird looking at them, so he averted his eyes while he snapped photos.

    The last page was where her risk level was marked: “Three — Moderate”. The words “Prevent her from information collection at all costs” popped out at him towards the bottom. It was crossed out with ink, and a note had been written next to it saying “under control”.

    Considering he was here, they didn’t have it as under control as they thought.

    All that was left was his own document. He was so eager before, but now? These documents spoke of militaries and risk levels and background checks and…very not-hotel-like business. This was something so much bigger.

    Was he…wrong about the reason behind Mr. Persian’s departure from his life? No, no. He had to…

    He threw his file open.

    Mutual Agreement of Familial Uninvolvement

    Meowth’s grip on the first page tightened. His heart raced as he skimmed through the document with baited breath. The contract illustrated a deal where “OCEAN” would avoid involving the signer’s family with the company’s business as long as the signer made their own effort to prevent their family doing so. It was a horrific exchange.

    Signed: Persian I of Kalmwa’er

    Proof of Witness: Emily Prest

    …And his father had agreed to sign it for the sake of his resort.

    Meowth took the last photos of the documents, staring at them with wide eyes. Mr. Persian didn’t just set him aside for selfish reasons — he signed deals to make it happen. All part of keeping him away from whatever this all was. What did his father even want, interacting with all these humans?

    Answers for his motivations were so beyond him that the cat saw little point in trying to understand them here. Right now, he needed to get out of here before he was spotted.

    Meowth carefully placed the folders back and slowly pushed open the door. Peer to the right…peer to the left…still, nobody. He would have wondered what left these halls so barren at dawn, but he was just glad to have such good luck at this point.

    Unfortunately, once he was back on the ground floor, his luck ran out.

    The moment he pushed the door to the fitness room open, the sound of Jermy and ORB chattering filled his ears. Meowth wanted to panic, but keeping a level head was the only way out of this. He needed to improvise fast.

    He flung himself onto one of the bipedal treadmills and flipped it on, not caring that it was clearly sized for a pokémon much larger than him. He tossed the camera behind the thing and started running, hoping his previous nerves could be mistaken for exhaustion.

    “...And then I’m gonna — oh, Meowth!” All at once, Jermy sounded surprised at his presence, bemused by the sight of his layabout self running on a treadmill, and very much like he wished he wasn’t in this room. He was carrying some kind of strange machine, but Meowth couldn’t get a good look at it and run at the same time. “What are you scampering in here for?”

    “Exercise,” he answered. “I wanted to get a jog in before work.”

    The pikachu cocked his head and his arms. “Huh. Never thought you were the kind of guy to get a workout!”

    Usually you just lay around all day, Meowth figured he was thinking right now.

    “Is it wrong for me to want to try something different?”

    “You can try anything you want,” ORB said, rolling towards the end of the room, “if you can explain why this door is hanging open.”

    “I dunno,” he deflected. “It was like that when I got here.” That technically wasn’t a lie.

    ORB looked at the door frame, then turned to Jermy. “I wonder whose fault that is?”

    “Hey, I locked the door just like I was supposed to!” Jermy exclaimed. “I pushed the door open, and… Huh.” The realization flashed on his face. “Right. Whoops.”

    “Maybe if you weren’t so busy whining over the size of a glorified wrist watch, you would have remembered,” ORB snided.

    Jermy heaved. “Look. It’s just a door. No one’ll know if I just forgot to lock a door for ten minutes, right?”

    “I hope so. Remember when we first went up to Mr. Persian’s office and I said ‘Wow, this floor is so comically underprotected, I could sneak in myself’? It would be very embarrassing if somebody found their way up there.”

    Meowth hoped the intensity of his sprint would hide his grimace. That robot was absolutely on to him. This was bad. What could he say to get him off his tail…?

    “Hey, don’t sweat it too much!”

    Meowth took Minichino’s arrival as an excuse to cut the treadmill off, leaping for the power button.

    “I’ve been keeping an eye on this door the whole time,” she told Jermy. “Not a soul going in or out!”

    “Oh, uh… Nice!” Jermy said. He leaned his body away from Minichino, hiding whatever it was in his arms from her.

    Meowth tried to play along. “You’ve been watching me walk?”

    She crossed her arms. “Hey, I already wrapped up the Club preparation! It’s not like I have anything better to do!”

    He couldn’t tell if she was really that smarmy or if she was just playing it up.

    “Aaaanyways,” Jermy cut in, “we’ve got places to be! See you in a bit!” He rushed to the door entrance, cradling the contraption tightly. Past the whir of the treadmill, Meowth could hear the click of the lock.

    After a few seconds, Minichino sighed in relief, before looking at him firmly. “How’d you do?”

    Meowth hopped off the treadmill, letting its spin slow to a stop, and picked up the camera. He held it up for her. “There were some beautiful views up there.”

    The cat expected a snide comment from Minichino, boasting about how she had just saved him from being caught — but she just crossed her arms, nodding with approval. “Thanks a lot! You really dunno how much of a help this is.”

    Meowth simply shrugged. “I got what I wanted, I guess.”

    Mission accomplished…but what would it mean for them now?


    “Aaaaand… Go!”

    Mathew smacked his finger on the ‘enter’ key of the bulky wrist watch wrapped loosely around his left hand. From the top of the machine came a black bolt that shot into the open air of the Waregle and then dissolved. Trailing it was a black-colored opening, following its path like a pair of invisible zippers, one opening and closing. The rift, a product of months of experimentation, only existed for a mere two seconds.

    Mathew was met with a modest applause by the crowd — his coworkers, Emily, and now David. The group had stopped the decidueye as he was wiping away debris left by the crowd so he could get a look.

    “Very impressive!” he remarked, taking a handful from a bag of popcorn he was holding. “It resembles several of our drafts for portable portal devices. To get this far without any help is an achievement!”

    Mathew nodded. “Yeah. As I was trying to explain before, if we can’t rewire your existing portal network, then this would be a fine alternative. If I can get the Wormhole Wristlet to make a stable portal, I could take Joey back to Earth, get him his memories back, and bam, problem solved. We could even do it for the other recruits, too.” And he didn’t even have to do anything particularly painful! Other than figure out how to make a portal work without a frame, obviously.

    Joey stared at the Wristlet in awe. “So that tiny little thing can really take me over yonder to Earth…? Wow.” He seemed relieved.

    Emily didn’t disapprove of Mathew’s proposition, although she looked rather contemplative for a reason Mathew couldn’t discern. “It’s interesting. I had sworn we agreed not to include…”

    David’s beak wasn’t as flexible as human lips, but even Mathew could see him mouth “we did” to her. That seemed to stop the empoleon from clarifying.

    “Still, if this is what must be done to resolve your unease, then so be it. You should see to finishing that project as soon as possible.”

    Jermy scratched his head. “A frameless rift… How would we make that work?”

    David heaved, seeming irritated by his own uncertainty. “I have an idea, but I’m not sure you’ll like it.”

    Mathew looked up at him, lowering his arm weighted down by the machine. Had David already seen a flaw in his plan? “Why’s that?”

    “This Wristlet project of yours can form the cut between worlds, but you’re missing a frame to hold it open. Here on Solceus, though, there might be a way around that.”

    “Oh!” Jermy’s cheeks sparked in tandem with his ‘eureka’ moment. “Psychic type stones?”

    “I was about to say it myself!” David eyed Jermy with a wry grin. The pikachu didn’t try to match it. “As you saw with Kell, the psychic type grants various mind-controlled abilities, like lifting objects, or hypnotizing people. In many cases, the equivalent stone allows objects to be influenced by the mental willpower of any pokémon.”

    Mathew tried to stay still, hoping it’d hide how much he tensed at that detail. “So you’re saying, if I imbued this with a psychic type stone, I could…hold the portal open with my mind?”

    Joey looked between the trio of scientists, pretending like he understood any of this. “I don’t get how that works, but if it gets the Wristlet done quick and easy, I ain’t gonna complain.”

    “It would be easy, but…” Emily cut in. “I recall hearing from our associates that psychic type stones are exceedingly rare due to the power they contain.”

    David nodded. “That’s the catch. We can search for the stone…but there’s a chance we won’t find it in time.” He turned to the recruits. “We need a backup plan.”

    Mathew grimaced. The cubone had thought that he had finally found an easy solution, but if they didn’t get that psychic stone in time, what was he going to do…?
     
    Last edited:
    Chapters 12 and 13
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 12: Distance
    Joey sat quietly on the couch in Meowth’s home as the evening sun poured into the living room. Everyone else was either out of the house or had retreated to their rooms. It was dead silent.

    Once more, the totodile flipped idly through the pages of the scrapbook. He was still peeking at all these unfamiliar faces, waiting for something, anything new to click. Ever since he cracked it open before dawn, he’d kept it fresh on his mind.

    Right now, everything in his life felt like a cruel irony. Mathew’s scrapbook, a gift meant to ease his worries, only unearthed more questions. His partnership with Meowth was supposed to bring them closer to the truth, but so far it only served to make Mathew angrier. So many of the pokemon he met in SEAS seemed to know more about Mathew than he was allowed to. It’s as if the world was taunting him for his ignorance at every turn.

    Even when he got answers, they weren’t what he was looking for. He knew a lot about the Walker family now, but the Johdaile family remained such an enigma. Earlier, Meowth mumbled something to him about a ‘B.L. affiliation’. Joey appreciated the tip, although he was left confused by his terseness when he asked Meowth where he’d heard that term. But it didn’t really help clear up the mystery.

    At the end of the day, all he could say about Greg and Catherine was that they were Mathew’s friends. Nothing about whether they were nice folk, or whether they were raising him right, or whether they made sure to keep him safe.

    The longer he went without the truth, the more he worried. Meowth assured him that whatever haunted Mathew probably wasn’t his fault, but that wasn’t everything. Why was it that Joey had been brought to Kalmwa’er alone? If not him, what did his mom and dad have to do with the life path Mathew’s been walking? What parts of his lingering knowledge-base could he attribute to them?

    And, when Joey picked up that poison gun and held it…why did it feel so natural in his hand…?

    He grit his teeth and dropped the scrapbook on the couch cushion. All these thoughts were eating Joey up inside. Whenever he wasn’t preoccupied with SEAS or the Club or training, they directed his mindset like a rider on a saddled horse. Having no identity was his only identity.

    But every time he tried to fight it, tried to peel back his curtain, it just seemed to hurt himself and Mathew. Joey had been so annoyed at Mathew’s selective disclosure at Minichino’s house yesterday, but now he didn’t know what to think. Was he doing the right thing, getting Meowth to help him figure this all out?

    Maybe it was time he gave it up for a bit.

    The totodile sighed. He didn’t really want to stop fishing for his past. Minichino, Politoed, and Breloom had advised him to keep his eyes on his memories instead of his job. But did their advice really ring true? It was Demurke who told him that Greg and Catherine weren’t present in SEAS’ ranks. It was listening to David that helped Joey learn more about what he agreed to before he arrived. Now, with Mathew’s Wormhole Wristlet in the picture, SEAS’ help could be the whole key to retrieving his memories.

    It was high time that Joey changed his approach. He needed to accept that playing along with their recruitment was the best way to move forward. On top of the Wristlet, being in a secure position with SEAS, before this whole mess with Meowth, seemed to put Mathew in a better mood. Perhaps securing their jobs would be enough to get Mathew to divulge the truth.

    He still reckoned he would help Meowth — that part hadn’t changed. As long as he could do so without angering Mathew, he would. But more importantly, he needed to play this role. He needed to fulfill what SEAS wanted of him. He needed to let go.

    So he would. For now.

    Chapter 13: Twin Ploys
    Each time Joey joined the rest of the Club for post-work training, he couldn’t help but notice how different life seemed to be for folks living at the bottom of the cliff compared to the top. Meowth and the others at the top got lavish condos, well-trimmed yards, and big, sweeping views of the ocean. Minichino and the others that were close to the cliffs and far from the center of town weren’t so lucky. They had to contend with untrodden roads with weeds sprouting up from the dirt everywhere you looked, and homes that were sore on the eyes.

    Minichino’s place demonstrated the worst of it. The walls were so thin that Joey could tell where one room ended and another began from the outside — it was like seeing the bones poking out of the skin of the house. Joey was told that the other houses had steel roofing because they protected against any rockfall. The designers of her home couldn’t even afford that protection. The old, drained color from the outer walls seemed like they could suck the hope out of just about anyone.

    But not Minichino, nor the rest of the Club, it seemed. Her spirit in each training session never seemed to waver. It was almost infectious, Joey found — it was hard not to give it his all when she was doing the same.

    “Woah!” Politoed exclaimed as he stumbled from the strength of his Water Gun attack. “Felt more power in that one than any of the others.”

    Joey was quick to follow up by sinking a precise bite into the frog’s arm. Judging by the wince in pain, followed by his grin, Politoed clearly thought well of his form.

    “Both you are…really starting…to get with it,” Breloom conceded, knocking away swing after swing from Mathew. She wasn’t able to hold him back when he used his skull mask to bash her chest in.

    “Woooo! Yeah!” Minichino gleefully cheered, refereeing their practice with the eagerness that she brought to every event. She was close to throwing her arms up in the air, but she stopped short. In one paw was a mug full of coffee — the other, a berry smoothie she brewed.

    Today was the last workday before a two-day weekend, a routine Solceus shared with Earth. Everyone was in high spirits, and all of them were about to have at least slightly more free-time.

    That’s when an idea came to Joey. He had to find a way to help Mathew with his new plan to grab their attention, right? And what better way could he do that than keep up the positive energy and get everybody in on it?

    “Hey, y’all!” Joey exclaimed, grabbing the attention of everyone before they had the chance to disperse. “Mathew and I are gonna go looking for a psychic type stone over yonder in the market after practice. Anybody wanna come help us?”

    “I don’t really have anything better to do until this evening, so…why not?” Minichino remarked.

    “J-Jermy and I were…g-gonna help anyway,” Demurke said.

    “Seems like a real challenge,” Politoed said. “Aren’t psychic type stones pretty rare?”

    However, of all of them, it was only Breloom who asked a cutting question Joey failed to consider. “What do you need a psychic type stone for?”

    Shoot.

    It had slipped from Joey’s mind that he and Mathew were sworn to secrecy about their SEAS affairs. How the heck was he supposed to explain this? “Oh, Mathew and I are building a portal device to take me back to Earth so we can fix my memories and save ourselves from the military complex”? His SEAS knowledge would be leakier than an old faucet on a rainy day! “Uh… Um… It’s for a contraption SEAS is making,” he said, hoping the vagueness would get them off his case.

    “Huh, you’re helping them with a product already?” Breloom remarked. “That’s pretty cool. What kind of product? A TV? A vacuum cleaner? Air conditioning? Something else?”

    SEAS makes TVs and vacuums cleaners and air conditioners?! How did Joey know so little about this dang company?! He had no idea how to answer this! And if he just said “We’re not supposed to talk about that,” that’d probably look weird, too! Desperately, he looked to Jermy and Demurke.

    Fortunately for the totodile, Jermy seemed to be on top of it. “...Huh? What the — ORB? Hellooooooooo?”

    “What’s up with ORB?” Minichino asked.

    “He just…randomly turned off. I think he’s broken.” Jermy looked to him, Mathew, and Demurke. “Mathew! Joey! Demurke! I’m gonna need your help on this!” Jermy almost grabbed Joey by the arm to lead him towards Minichino’s house. “Hey, can we work on him in your place real quick?”

    “Uh, yeah, sure! Key’s under the welcome mat.”

    Jermy led them all into the house with urgency. He set ORB down on the kitchen table, snatched the club out of Mathew’s hands, and used the sharp edge as a screwdriver, opening ORB up from the back. Dozens of wires were exposed, as was the weighted computer that allowed him to operate. The computer was stuffed into the left side of ORB, counter-balancing the weight of the lone claw.

    “Okay, that should make it look like we’re actually working on ORB,” he remarked.

    Mathew proceeded to immediately slam his face into Minichino’s couch. The robe draped over it dropped and covered his masked muzzle. “Damn it, Joey…” He groaned. “This is the last thing we needed right now!”

    “I’m sorry! I was just trying to help!” Joey said.

    “Pipe down, you two,” Jermy whispered, tugging at his long ears. “We’re not boiling in hot water just yet, but we might be if they hear us through these walls.”

    Demurke looked to the door. “We p-probably have about five minutes u-until our excuse…doesn’t sound s-so convincing.”

    Mathew sighed. “Right.” He rolled off of the couch. “Thanks for the quick thinking, at least.”

    Jermy smiled awkwardly, tapping his fingers. “It was actually ORB’s idea…”

    “Does SEAS make machines that ain’t got to do with this crazy war stuff?” Joey asked the recruiters.

    “Yeah. We make products for the business division to sell, too,” Jermy explained. Demurke nodded in agreement.

    “So what you’re saying is that you two are the second most qualified people to bail us out of this,” Mathew remarked.

    “S-Sure!” Demurke said, looking almost flattered. “We’ll…g-give it a try.”

    The four of them started crafting a lie that would most easily make the other Clubs members brush off their curiosity. Joey tried to contribute where he could, but the other three thought fast and spoke faster, so he didn’t get to add very much. It was fair, considering he was the one who caused all this.

    Still, he worried about how it made him look. Was that camera that Dit got a photo from still here…?

    The totodile couldn’t help but see some comedy in the situation. They needed to do everything they could to hide their humanity from the rest of the Club, but thanks to him, they already knew. He was sure they were chuckling about it outside, not worrying about it at…

    …Huh. When Joey peered out one of the windows to get a look outside, he was met with a scene he wasn’t expecting. Yes, Minichino, Politoed, and Breloom were all talking, but even at a distance, he could tell that it wasn’t really a fun chat. They all had serious expressions on their faces, muttering things so quietly that not even the faintest of sounds made it through the glass. None of the three noticed Joey eyeing them at all. Were they all scheming, too?

    “Okay, th-that should probably be convincing enough,” Demurke murmured. “Are we all…?”

    “Yeah, let’s hop to it!” Jermy exclaimed. He closed up ORB, then led them back outside. Joey tried to keep a poker face.

    Minichino, Politoed, and Breloom, in stark contrast to what he saw a second ago, were in a much more casual position — spread out, slouched over, and generally looking like they were having a nice chat about the weather. “You guys patch ORB up?” Politoed asked.

    “Nope!” Jermy exclaimed, holding up the limp robot. “We tried our best, but it looks like ORB’s just dead. I’m gonna have to fix this with better equipment later.”

    “My condolences,” Minichino said with a bow.

    “Yeah. Anyways…” Breloom sprung to her feet. As if on-cue, Politoed joined her and the two closed the distance between one another. “What was all this type stone stuff about, again?”

    “Oh!” Joey said. “Yeah! You were right. We’re actually helping SEAS with a big project!”

    “Really? Dang.” Politoed looked to Jermy. “You sure Joey can just come out and say that?”

    “He sure can!” Jermy took two steps closer to Politoed to speak with him better. “It’s totally cool!”

    “W-Well, technically it’s a secret…” Demurke added, promptly planting herself next to Jermy to clarify the details of their story. “B-But you guys have been g-great friends, so…we can tell you!”

    “Heh, I’m flattered.” Breloom, keeping a spring in her step, took two steps backwards. “Don’t tell me you’re sharing because it’s for some music-related thing!”

    Politoed moved back, matching Breloom. “Music’s great, but it’s not our everything to keep up with the latest tech for that kind of stuff.”

    Jermy followed suit, moving forward. “No, no! SEAS is radical, but not that radical. We’re not into the music-making business.”

    “Y-Yet! I’m sure w-we could convince them.” Two steps forward.

    “Well, anyways, we’re getting off topic. If you two want to share all those juicy details with us, go right ahead.” Two steps backward.

    “We’re on it!” Two steps forward. “So, the scientists over at SEAS thought…”

    All of a sudden, Joey and Mathew were separated from their recruiters. Jermy and Demurke were too busy chatting it up with the power couple to notice him.

    “Hey, guys.” The two of them were halted by Minichino. Her voice, for some reason, was rather quiet. “Are you two doing okay?”

    Mathew cocked his head. “What? Of course we’re doing okay,” he said, confused.

    “I dunno. If you ask me, you both seemed way too panicked when Breloom asked you about the stone — especially you.” She gestured to Joey.

    “W-Well, I was put on the spot…” Joey said defensively.

    “You were! But still, this all seems like a little bit much over such a basic question, you know?” Minichino’s voice became more sincere, and a bit less light. “You’re sure things over at SEAS are good?”

    Mathew shook his head fiercely, with an intense expression on his face. Joey was about to do the same, but…she was right, wasn’t she? With such high stakes going on, SEAS’ recruitment was getting very worrisome, even when the totodile was trying to not let it get to him. He had already trusted Minichino with information way more severe than his state of mind. Was it really worth it to lie about how he felt?

    To his indecision, Minichino intensified further. “Look. Later this evening, after we’re done with this type stone search, I wanna talk to you guys about stuff. We can’t do it here though.” She patted the side of her house. “There’s a big building a couple streets down from the Higher Education campus — trust me, you can’t miss it. I want you two to meet me in there. Just you two. Don’t take anybody else.”

    Joey was flabbergasted. He and Minichino had had private conversations before, but nothing like this. At the same time as Mathew, he looked back to Jermy, Demurke, Politoed, and Breloom. None of them were listening in on this. What was going on here…?

    “Minichino, what the hell are you talking about?” Mathew seemed to feel the same confusion. “I’m not interested in any crazy plans to—”

    “It’s nothing crazy!” Minichino said. “I’m not gonna hypnotize you like Meowth or anything. I couldn’t do that if I tried!” She squinted at Mathew, to no avail. “Just…I need to tell you some things that you need—well, deserve to know.”

    “Wow, Jer!” Breloom’s loud proclamation reached all three of them. “This sounds pretty cool. You can count Poli and me in!”

    They had about ten seconds before this moment of privacy vanished. “I promise, I just want to help,” she pleaded one last time.

    Joey looked to Mathew. He seemed concerned, skeptical, almost fearful. The last thing either of them needed was more trouble to make Dit wary about. But Minichino was somebody both of them respected. If she was asking them to speak with her because she knew something important…

    As the moment broke away, neither of them objected to Minichino’s offer, and that seemed to serve as a sufficient answer.

    Emily had suggested Mathew take it easy yesterday morning. Unfortunately, ‘catching a break’ was not in Mathew’s vocabulary these days. As long as there was a possibility that their main plan could fail, he couldn’t afford to rest.

    Until Joey intervened, Mathew had expected to contribute to the hunt for the stone on his own. Now, the entire Club was stumbling through town, searching through every store they could find along the way. Mathew scoured every cabinet and shelf, then turned to the cashier and asked “Excuse me, you wouldn’t happen to have a psychic type stone, would you?” Each time, Mathew was met with shaking heads and scowls.

    He probably shouldn’t have expected much from the Solcean equivalent of a tourist trap.

    The other Club members didn’t have any better luck. Even if somebody in Kalmwa’er did have a psychic type stone, it’d probably be too expensive for them to afford, with how rare it seemed.

    It was a futile effort. But what else was Mathew supposed to do? Find a stone mine himself? He had to help their chances somehow. It’s not like he had a real backup plan yet.

    He could try to finish the Wormhole Wristlet without a type stone, but he didn’t nearly have the time and wisdom to do that in eight days. He could try staging another event to show off, but that would be too transparent. He could try to…actually tell Joey…nope, that’s not happening.

    Mathew poked a pebble along with his club. If only a so-called ‘therapist’ had actually helped me, maybe that last part could’ve still worked, he thought. His anger was still fizzing within, but there was little he could do about that when his position in SEAS was occupying so much of his attention.

    As the Club all split apart for the evening, sharing their “We tried our best”s and “Thank you for the help”s as they parted ways, that lack of hope continued to linger. Mathew was still stewing on it while he and Joey were doubling back away from the gondola. Who knows how much worse it could get if Minichino tried something like Meowth’s stunt?

    With the evening sun shining down on them, he and Joey weaved their way through the streets. Mathew peered through the window of each building that passed them by, wondering if this was the place Minichino. Assuming she wasn’t leading them to some back alley, it had to be some kind of public building, right?

    That was when the sound of chatter reached their ears. There seemed to be some hubbub a few streets over.

    “I wonder what that’s all about,” Joey remarked.

    “Maybe it’s some kind of party?” Leading Joey along, Mathew rounded a corner and headed in the direction of the chatter. It wasn’t hard to find the source.

    Standing on the side of the street was a tall and wide building built from worn brick. Emblazoned on its front was a yellow circle with lines jutting out in an X shape towards two arcs. Stairs rose up from the dirt to meet the building at the center of the circle, forming a very fancy entryway to a pair of tall open doors.

    It was there, at the base of those stairs, where the pokémon were gathered.

    “The latest and greatest!” a voice shouted. A small crowd was gathered in front of the building, carrying around stacks of newspapers. Each pokémon was garbed in robes of a strikingly gold color.

    “Big announcement from Rayquaza! New development on Solceus’ hottest topic!” another voice said.

    The Scolton Gateway’s biggest publication yet!” a third voice exclaimed.

    Joey squinted at the building and the crowd beneath it. “What kinda rodeo’s going on here?”

    “It looks like a weird cross between a church and a printing press.” The cubone studied all those robes. Strange. Had he seen one like those somewhere before?

    This certainly wasn’t the kind of building that was easy to miss. Was this what Minichino meant?

    “Hey, this is a bigger hunch than a hunchback in Notre Dame, but I think we should go in.” Joey had the same idea.

    “Right.” Mathew pushed his way through the crowd, repeating a polite “Thanks, but no thanks” to each pokémon they passed. Joey fell a bit behind, and when he caught up, there were four copies clutched in his hands.

    “You took four of them?” Mathew remarked, peering back at the totodile.

    “Look, they were really nice folks,” he said. “And besides, I like crossword puzzles.”

    “But they’re all the same crossword?”

    “It’ll be a good time-waster!”

    The cubone wasn’t ready for how majestic the interior would be. It was an expansive mall of a space, with wooden floors lined by red carpet. A walkway surrounded lines of seats forming a shape similar to a basketball court. Instead of hoops, there was a raised platform with a microphone mounted for use at the center.

    What grabbed Mathew’s attention more, however, were the brass statues. They lined the walkway in their own displays, as if it were an art gallery. Some statues were alone, while others were in groups. Mathew slowly walked around, studying each one. Joey followed, but had his attention divided by the newspaper.

    As they took a lap around, the figures slowly became familiar to Mathew. That’s…what’s his name…Xerneas, isn’t it? Yveltal… The little blue one… That one guy from Pokémon Go… Are those two supposed to look like planes? Not all of them he could put a name to, but he could get the pattern recognition. These were the Legendary Pokémon, all represented here in miniature form.

    There was one particular set that prompted Mathew to stop walking. All four of them were avians, mostly, with three in the front and one propped up behind them. One had fluffy-looking plumage on its neck and a graceful streamer-like tail. One had fierce, angular wings and a lengthy beak. One was coated in flames, from the tail to the wings to the head. The one in the back had massive wings close in shape to hands, a wide stomach, and plates running along its back.

    Articuno, Zapdos, Moltres, and Lugia. These were, as he knew them, the Legendary Birds.

    Mathew had noticed some bouquets and other small objects rested on the floor in front of some statues, but these four were showered in commemorative flowers and petals. These offers clearly celebrated some kind of high honor. But what…?

    It took Joey bumping into him, wide eyes buried on the page, to usher Mathew forward again. He continued along, eyes peeled for Minichino. He didn’t mind that she hadn’t showed up yet — there was a certain statue he was looking for now that he wanted to see first…

    Yep, this is the one. To Mathew’s surprise, it was only marginally taller than all of the others, giving it relatively little majesty. He told Joey to wait just in time to avoid another collision.

    The statue resembled the likeness of a goat, with a long neck and equally long legs. Its head was almost incomparable to any animal — Mathew could best compare the shape of its face to a helmet or a mask, with a conic appendage stretched out from the back. The statue’s firm eyes almost met his gaze.

    Around the statue’s abdomen was a ring of sorts. From that ring, four tiny spires jutted out from it in that same X-shape, linked together by those same two arcs.

    This statue was in the likeness of Arceus.

    Mathew knew very little about the Arceus of the games on Earth. It felt like he knew even less here. Was this a church for Solcean worship of Arceus? Surely if his symbol was emblazoned on the entrance, it had to belong to him. But in this line-up, he seemed no more significant than the rest of the pantheon.

    Huh. Now that he thought about it, wasn’t this the same symbol he was supposed to draw to imbue type stones?

    He shook his head. The truth was that he simply didn’t know anything about religion on Solceus. But, while he was here, he…may as well respect the culture of the world he’s stepped into, right? Besides, Mathew was desperate.

    Hey, uh, Arceus, is it? He spoke internally, lowering his gaze. I don’t know if you, like, listen to people or anything, but if you do… I could really use some help. If I f—screw up this shot I have, I’m not gonna get the life that I want, and everything I’ve done up to now won’t mean anything. Please, could you like, beam me a backup plan into my head? Or if you’re feeling super generous, could you send a psychic type stone my way? It doesn’t matter how you do it — you could hide it next to a bush I run into, strike me in the head, I don’t care. I just really need this. If you do it, I promise I’ll…be an advocate for your cool religion or something. Please… Uh, a-amen?

    “Hey. Super glad you two made it.”

    Mathew snapped out of his awkward prayer and looked to his side. There she was — Minichino, standing before them with a gentle smile on her face. To his surprise, Politoed and Breloom were with her, standing a couple paces back and keeping an eye on the door to the church. Those two stood in the shadow of the statues next to Arceus — a legendary Mathew didn’t recognize with gems substituting for hair and taking up space on her chest as jewelry.

    But more than anything, Mathew was drawn towards Minichino’s attire. On top of the tattered scarf and Robin Hood-style hat, she was garbed in golden robes, just like the other pokémon around the building.

    Now he remembered. That robe she was wearing had been sitting on her couch this whole time, right in front of them. If it was supposed to be a uniform for this church, then…

    “Minichino,” Mathew said, surprised. “Are you a priest here?”

    She raised her arms. “Surprise?”

    Joey’s attention was splintered between Mathew, Minichino, Politoed and Breloom, the strange statues towering over them, and the words in his hands. He had so many questions…but he reckoned he knew which one they had brought them here to answer.

    “Did y’all bring us here to talk about this?” He turned the front page of the paper towards the priest and the other Club members. “About the war?”

    Mathew looked to Joey in surprise. Before the totodile could act, he snatched one of his spare copies out of his grip and started looking at it himself. “The ‘Great Legendary War’...?” he read aloud.

    Politoed was the one to answer. “Been going on for over ten years now.”

    “We kinda got the impression you’re pretty sheltered over in Cosaline,” Breloom remarked. “So we thought we’d tell you a bit about it.”

    Joey gulped. He knew why they really thought that. He was thankful none of them were giving away their knowledge to Mathew.

    “I think I heard people talking about it at some point,” the cubone said, acting bashfully, “but I don’t know much.”

    “That’s exactly why we brought you here!” Minichino turned, gesturing for all of them to follow. “You both gotta know what’s going on here.”

    Joey passed Mathew a worried look before following her, leaving the two statues behind.

    “All of the statues you see here are stand-ins for the Legendary Court — the overseers of Solceus. They’ve been squabbling over how much or little they should get involved with our lives before Solceus even existed. There’s been a big spike in new members to the Court recently, too, which causes even more head-butting!” she explained. “But the structure stays the same. The secondary Courts of Land, Sea, Sky, Life, Death, and Order…and at the center of it all is the Arcean Court, where Arceus is trusted with the final say.”

    Joey repeated those seven names to himself. Life and death, land and sea and sky… What was that sixth one? He shook his head. Not important, he reckoned. “How long’s it been that way?”

    “Since the beginning,” Politoed chimed in. “But, in our lifetime, that might change.”

    They stopped Mathew and Joey at a different statue. This draconic pokémon did not look quite as graceful as the others. His eyes were devoid of pupils, shielded by a pair of misshapen horns. His wings, too, were misshapen. the wing to Joey’s left looked as if most of it had been slashed right off. At the back, he had a tail that Mathew likened to a turbine under his breath.

    “Recently, there’s been a couple Legendary Pokémon thinking differently. They say that we’ve been doing it all wrong, and that us mortal pokémon aren’t getting the treatment we deserve. They think that Arceus is to blame, and he needs to go.” Minichino pointed to the draconic statue. “That’s their leader. His name’s Kyurem, and he only joined the Court of Death about two hundred years ago. He came up with the name ‘Anti-Arceus Alliance’, or the Triple A for short.”

    Joey took this in with amazement. A full-scale war between gods? He couldn’t really fathom it.

    Mathew seemed less surprised and more curious. “Not the treatment you deserve? In what ways?” He gave a sweeping look at their coworkers. “...And do you think that they’re right?”

    “Well, it depends on who you ask! A lot of them think Legendary Pokémon are too uninvolved, and that lets things like plastic get made and muck up the dungeons.”

    This world’s doomsday clock is ticking. Emily had told Joey that when she came to visit Mathew in the hospital. He already understood pollution was bad…would inaction count as ticking, too?

    “About your last question, though?” Breloom piped up. “I don’t give the Court more attention than I have to. But, I dunno. Pollution and danger aside, I think we have it pretty good with Arceus.”

    Politoed nodded. “Not crazy about the idea of killing him.”

    Joey gawked. “Wait, that’s what y’all meant by ‘he’s gotta go’?!”

    “You guys can kill God here? It wouldn’t blow up the world or anything?” Mathew asked, surprised.

    “…God?” Minichino seemed wholly unfamiliar with the word.

    “Legendaries, Arceus, whatever you call them.”

    “When somebody becomes a Legendary Pokémon, their soul becomes tethered to Solceus,” Politoed explained. “Been told that, when one dies, it’s easy for Xerneas and Yveltal to find that soul and bring it back to life. Not the case for us ordinary Pokémon.”

    “That’s why the Court wages war by dueling each other to the death until one side remains,” Breloom added. “It’s still their jobs to protect mortals. Regular pokémon with lives to lose fighting on behalf of the immortal Court’s something they call unacceptable. So unless you happen to not actually be Solcean, you’ve gotta watch on the sidelines.”

    “Bring people back to life, huh…” Mathew went quiet for a moment, looking away from them all.

    Joey was still mulling this all over. It was a lot take in — enough to leave him feeling overwhelmed. He thought this was gonna be all about their mindset with the job, and here he was, getting lectured on the gods. “This is all handy to know, but why’d you rope us in all this way instead of just yammering on at your house?”

    Minichino gripped the side of her robe with her paw. The three of them closed the gap between Mathew and Joey, lowering her voice. “Because SEAS’ got two names. Everyone gets that they’re the Scientific Engagement and Activity Society on the outside…but what they actually call themselves on the inside is OCEAN.”

    OCEAN…Joey thought he might have heard soldiers referencing an ‘ocean’ in the Waregle before. “What does it mean?”

    Minichino took a breath, as if she had to muster the strength to repeat it herself. “The Organized Committee for the Erasure of Arceus’ Negligence.”

    “Hah?” Joey took a step back. “Erasure of Arceus’ Negligence? Does that mean they—?”

    “They’re trying to play a role in the war.” Mathew was quicker to reach the implied conclusion than Joey was. “That’s why you’re telling us all this for, right?”

    She nodded. “If they’re really building armies like I’ve heard, then they’re breaking millions of years’ worth of tradition. Obviously, anybody who wants to work there should know that, right?”

    Joey was left in stunned silence for a moment. This whole war thing seemed to have cascading consequences, and it sounded like SEAS, or OCEAN, wanted in on it, for one reason or another. Even if it meant breaking some rules…

    …Did that…change much? Yes, it was important to know what they were fighting for, and it was a shame that it took Minichino for that truth to come out. But he and Mathew already knew that OCEAN owned an army and sought a greater mission.

    For that matter, neither of them really knew anything about Arceus. Maybe he really was a bad god. Then again, he could just as easily reckon that he was a good god. It’d be hard to get clarity either way — these three would tell him Arceus is good, their recruiters would tell him Arceus is bad, and strangers would probably just give him weird looks.

    Although it seemed like the three of them had intended this to make him rethink, Joey was stuck in the same place as before: he would follow Mathew into OCEAN so the two of them could finish the Wristlet together.

    Expectantly, Joey looked to the cubone. Did he feel the same way?

    “You know, Minichino,” Mathew began. There was some tension in his gaze. “I don’t think I want what you’re selling here.”

    “Huh?” the minccino seemed confused.

    “I told you before that I wasn’t interested in any crazy plans.” Mathew straightened up, looking serious. “You told me not to worry, and now look! You three are trying to put a wedge in my and Joey’s livelihood while everything we have is on the line.” He pointed the blunt end of the Club at Minichino. “You’re acting just like he did!”

    This was the first time Joey had seen any of these three panicked. Minichino backed up a little, her bushy tail straightening. Politoed scratched at his crown. Breloom tilted her head forward, looking uneasily at Politoed. Even he could see how unprepared they were for their grip on this conversation to slip.

    “Not what we were going for at all!” Politoed exclaimed breathily. “Didn’t bring you out here to ask you to quit.”

    “Then what’s all this then?” Mathew insisted. “You brought us out here to tell us about the war, and then how OCEAN might be breaking laws about it.”

    “Doesn’t mean you have to quit. Just that you have to be aware.”

    “Yeah, Politoed’s right!” Minichino said. “It’s still your choice at the end of the day. We’re not gonna take that away from you. All we wanna do is help you out by making sure you’re aware of what’s going on.”

    Mathew stepped closer to Minichino. “You’re sure this is all for our sake?”

    Minichino was unfazed by the approach. “Totally. Whatever is going on in your corner of the world, the three of us are here for you.”

    He squinted. “Even if that means helping me get recruited into OCEAN?”

    “Yep! If there’s anything we can do to make your job easier, we’re all ears.” She brushed a paw through one of her gigantic ears. “Well, I’m at least ten percent ears.”

    “If you’re only ten percent ears, we’re done for.” Breloom brought her claws up to her nonexistent ears, then gestured to the side of Politoed’s head.

    Joey reached up to the side of his head with his free hand and felt around. “I don’t have ears…”

    Mathew stood there for a moment, tension wavering. The ear jokes seemed to be enough to make him break away. “Oh, thank God.” He stumbled back, hand on his mask. “You guys are the real deals after all.”

    “Of course we are, Math,” Breloom said, her gentle smirk cutting through any remaining awkwardness between the humans and the Solceans. “The Club’s got some power — we’ll figure something out.”

    He sighed in relief. “Good. I…I really didn’t want this to be Meowth all over again.”

    Minichino gave a snappy nod. “Neither did we!”

    Joey was just glad they didn’t have to worry about this anymore. It felt like a weirdly long time since so many of his friends were on the same page.

    They were giving him permission to stick to his guns with OCEAN. That’s the best he could ask for from them.

    “Been a hard day for all of us, I think,” Politoed remarked, stretching his back. “Met this slurpuff who sold some delicious sweets while we were out in the market. Why don’t we all get some dessert while we figure out the game plan? My treat.”

    “Heck yeah!” Minichino pumped her fists, leading the charge out of the church.

    “Weren’t you downing a smoothie just an hour ago?” Breloom asked her.

    “Hey, Arceus tells us not to be afraid to treat yourself sometimes!”

    Joey was happy to follow along. Things were better this way.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 14
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 14: Broken Promise

    No matter how many times Demurke gazed upon the ocean, she couldn’t help but marvel at it. She had spent a lot of time in Kalmwa’er, but the years had not dulled the appeal of the shimmering waves, extending out into the horizon. She could spend hours committing that image to memory, so wherever it was time to return home, she—

    “Erm, Demurke? Are you listening?”

    “Ah—! S-Sorry, Mr. Persian…” Demurke said. There she went, drifting off into space again. In a big group, she tended to get away with it, but when it was just her and somebody else, she’d often get caught not listening to a word the other said. It was a bad habit of hers — one of many. I can’t go disrespecting Mr. Persian like that! she chastised herself, resolving to pay more attention.

    “It’s alright,” Mr. Persian said warmly, wasting no time in calmly starting over. As he relaxed in his office chair, Demurke spotted him eyeing his office’s window, too. “As I was saying…I do have to wonder how they’re going to react to Minichino’s petition. It’s certainly surprising!”

    Demurke couldn’t help but agree. “I hear th-those Geodudes are…kind of bullies. Minichino is really brave for wanting t-to take them on so we can clean Misery C-Cave.”

    “I don’t know if she realizes how much she’s helping those humans, doing that.” Mr. Persian shook his head, seeming to reflect. “You know, I’m really proud of her.”

    “That’s a s-surprise! You’ve really…warmed u-up to Minichino.”

    “I was worried when we first started out, yes. But I’ve seen that underneath all of that spunk is somebody who cares a lot about her friends and the world around her.” He leaned forward and pawed at his face. “Considering her circumstances, she’s doing better than I would, in spite of all of the pressure OCEAN is putting on her.”

    “O-Oh. Yeah…” Demurke brought a wing up and played with the tip of her hat. “With wh-what happened to…her mom and dad, a-and all…”

    Mr. Persian’s expression changed, and his composure tightened. “Demurke?”

    “S-Sorry!” Demurke slammed her wing back onto the armrest. “I-I’m fine.” She hated when she made Mr. Persian worry about her like that. She was getting all worked up over…nothing. What am I doing?! Get it together, Demurke…!

    Mr. Persian just sat there for a second, before backing down and relaxing again. “In any case, why don’t we talk about plans for the weekend?” The change in subject was welcome, so Demurke didn’t object. “I’m still waiting on that Every Star a Catcher DVD, but in the meantime, I think I’m going to run some older shows again while I deal with the never-ending paperwork stack, haha.” There wasn’t a lot of power in that laugh. “Are you going to stay here for the weekend? You can watch with me while I work.”

    “Aww, I w-wish I could, Mr. Persian…” she said. “But I p-probably should go back to in Fascamile this weekend. If I s-stay too many weekends in a row, I…”

    Upon hearing that, Mr. Persian’s became sullen. “Alright. I understand.”

    Just as seeing him concerned, seeing Mr. Persian in despair broke Demurke’s heart. “I’m really sorry. I-I really wish I could let you c-come with me, so I could show you m-my room…and the rest of Fascamile, and—”

    “No, no.” Mr. Persian raised a paw. “I wish I could, too. But I’ve gone this long with only six floors to work with.”

    As Demurke left the office, that remark lingered in her head. Only six floors… It sounded so—

    No, no. She couldn’t afford to linger on that. It was just how things were. As far as she knew, it was how things always were.

    Demurke wasn’t very good at passing the time. To her left and right were two dense books - to her left, To Rule with Wrath, to Rule with Peace, by Polimagus, and to her right, The Art of War, by Sun Tzu. Both books she was supposed to be reading, and in neither had she been able to push the bookmarks any further along than they had been weeks ago. None of the other books along her dust-coated shelves were able to catch her eye, either. Many of them she had already read several times over.

    There were very few other ways she could entertain herself. Everyone else in Town Hall was always hard at work, and she had learned a long time ago that Fascamile itself didn’t have much to offer. So, she had gotten into the habit of simply laying back and watching the hours tick by. I’m supposed to be a productive, contributing person! I can’t always be lounging around like this! she would often remind herself, but it didn’t change much.

    Demurke really wished she stayed and watched those DVDs.

    Eventually the monotony was broken by a visitor: a familiar brown-furred yungoos, pushing open the door while carefully avoiding turning the lock with his claws. Demurke was eager for the company. “Oh! Hi Y-Yungoos! How…are you?”

    “I’m fine,” Yungoos said so curtly that it made Demurke realize he wasn’t here for conversation. “Your dad wants you to come to his office. He seemed pretty eager, so I’d hurry.” And just as quickly as he arrived, Yungoos left.

    Demurke stretched against her nest, hopped up, and made for her father’s office. It was a trip she had made many, many times, so it went by in the blur. The next time she was really thinking, she was already before the blue-toned pidgeot’s desk.

    “Demoike!” he exclaimed, talons almost leaping off the bar. It wasn’t an intentional bungling of her name — he had picked up a rather thick accent over the years. “How’s your books going?”

    “They’re g-good, Dad.” She had long since learned that any other answer would lead to a very tense interrogation from him. There was a pang of guilt in not voicing that she found her reread of them rather boring, but she swallowed it down.

    Dit was approving of the response. “Dat Polimagus and dat…Son Soo. With how many times you’ve read dose, you’re bound to learn a thing or two.”

    The guilt re-surged, and Demurke swallowed it again. “Anyways, w-what did you…need me for, Dad?”

    Dit flipped back to grab a sealed envelope from below and drop it onto the desk. “I need a guy to deliver dis baby.” He slid it toward Demurke.

    Demurke picked it up and studied it. “…What is this f-for?”

    “Remember dat mission from the minccino you gave me? We’ve gots to make an…addendum to it. Dis is to let Mr. Persian know.”

    Demurke was confused. “An addendum? Wh-what are we—?”

    “Demoike,” Dit said sternly. “Mr. Persian can tell you after he gets the letter. Going and asking me’s making that process go less quick.” The pidgeot pulled up a blank sheet of paper, dipped the tip of his wing in a nearby ink vial, and began writing on it. With his free wing, he shooed her off.

    “R-right. Sorry.” Gah, how could I forget that? she thought. Dad doesn’t like me wasting his time. I’m gonna make him mad, just standing around… She wasted no time in leaving her father to his work.

    Still, it was difficult for her to ignore the oddness of all this. It wasn’t unusual for her dad to have a say in the businesses, but there was usually an important reason for it, like that order to increase security around the Rimek circus after what happened there… But this was just a simple trip to a mystery dungeon. What would her father want to change about Minichino’s idea?

    As Demurke made her way through the halls, the curiosity ate her up more and more. Eventually, it reached a point where a question sprung to mind: Would it be a good idea to check what’s in the letter first before giving it to Mr. Persian?

    I have to respect privacy
    , she thought on reflex, but something else occurred to her. If she was expected to helm the Fascamile Town Council, she needed to learn how to responsibly handle delivering information, right? If she saw what this addendum was supposed to be first, she would know how to best share it with Mr. Persian. Besides, if anybody would be okay with receiving a envelope that had already been opened by her, it would be Mr. Persian.

    That settled it. Demurke waited until the hall she was in was clear of passerby and then used her wing to carefully unseal the envelope. She unfolded the sheet of paper tucked inside.

    OFFICIAL ORDER OF THE ORGANIZED COMMITTEE FOR THE ERASURE OF ARCEUS’ NEGLIGENCE

    Proposition for the Isolation and Confrontation of Problematic Individuals

    Wh…what…?

    To be carried out by: Dit Squad 6; Jermy Shock; Demurke, Murkrow IV of Fascamile

    No…

    Targets: Meowth II of Kalmwa’er; Minichino I of Scolton; Politoed XXII of Mithlline; Breloom IV of Mithlline

    This has to be a mistake. Demurke’s eyes stared wide as she scanned over the details of the plan, stunned by what she was reading. The army and business divisions wouldn’t do this, not so soon after the Club was founded. They couldn’t. When they started out, it was agreed—

    Acknowledgement: Previous agreements identified Meowth II of Kalmwa’er and Minichino I of Scolton as protected individuals in spite of their threat levels. However, the terms of this protection were breached by recent actions taken by the two that caused them to obtain compromised information. They can no longer be deemed trustworthy. For the purpose of protecting the best interests of the organization, this component of the agreement is now rendered void. We thank you for your compliance.

    —Military and Business Division Management Team

    Oh.

    It was a good thing she opened the letter before delivering it. She was left standing there, too stunned by every new word to say anything aloud. Continuing the trudge to Mr. Persian’s office with her father’s revisions was like wading through wet cement. Already her headspace was being jabbed with horrible visions of Mr. Persian’s reaction.

    A part of her wanted to stop right there and cry. This was awful. But… This was supposed to be normal. They had had to confront a lot of people over the years - it wasn’t a big deal. Why was she feeling this way now?

    I have to be an adult and suck it up.

    Everything OCEAN was hoping to achieve could be on the line if they didn’t take any action. It had to be done. It had to be done. It just had to…

    Demurke made her way back through the portal and towards the elevator. She gave her everything into maintaining her composure, making her back as straight as a sudowoodo. But when the elevator opened up to let her in, it was hard to stay that way.

    Behind the luster of the door was a dark interior. The light was flickering, making the brightness of the car flicker with it. The lack of light in the car intimidated her, but she pushed through anyway. She was a dark type. She could handle it.

    Once the doors shut, Demurke’s world became much darker. She’d been in this car more times than she could count, but even still, standing alone in this big, empty space was discomforting. It was much easier when she had somebody coming along, like Jermy or—

    RATTLE RATTLE RATTLE

    Demurke screamed, falling on her rear as the elevator car shook and shook. The envelope fell out of her wings, but she hardly cared. The car was falling, it was falling and now it was her turn to—

    “Gaaahahahaha!”

    The car stopped shaking and settled as a cackle erupted above Demurke. The murkrow panted, the panic slowly subsiding for confusion and irritation.

    A body phased through the ceiling of the elevator and landed down on the floor in front of her. The dark purple pokémon’s bright red eyes, similar to her own, stared her down through the dark. He was still laughing. “Oh, the look on your face… Sorry, Demurke, but I just had to.”

    “Genji…” Demurke stumbled to her feet, clutching the envelope tightly in her wing. She opened her mouth to — No, Demurke. I can’t be raising my voice against every little thing… “What a-are you doing here? Why aren’t you at…Emmons Labs?” she inquired, stifling her protests at the mean joke.

    “Maintenance,” the gengar answered. “Apparently one of the new recruits short-circuited her electricity while she was in the elevator, and the old owl wanted me to come make sure it wasn’t gonna collapse on us or anything.”

    “W-Well… Will it?”

    Genji looked at her, annoyed. “Come on, you think I’d let you get on the elevator if it was dangerous? Of course it’s safe. Barely even has any dents in it, no thanks to the other guy whacking that thing against all the walls trying to calm her down…” he grumbled. The two of them were quiet for a moment, but clearly irritated by the silence, he continued, planting himself against the wall. “You know, messing with you did wonders for curing my boredom. Maintenance on this thing is really something else.”

    Demurke looked up at the ceiling. “Is the…work boring, o-or…?”

    “Nah, not boring, just tedious,” Genji said. “It’s clearly an Earth-style elevator. Not pushed by wind, or the mind, or ghostly essence, but by a set of powerful pulleys only magic-less humans could need to design.” The gengar paced around the elevator in front of her. “So difficult to work with, but useful all the same… I find their ability to take advantage of the mundane fascinating. Don’t you agree, Demurke?”

    Demurke stalled for a moment. Truthfully, she knew much less about Earth than Genji seemed to. She had only ever heard stories about the dangerous climate but great technology the world offered, but she had never been there herself. A lot of them were from Jermy, too, so they were definitely out of date. “I-I don’t know…” she said.

    Genji rolled his eyes. “I’m not surprised.”

    “What’s…that supposed to m-mean?”

    “Well, you just happen to say that a lot. About a lot of things.” Genji squinted at her. “You’d think after ten years of us all working together, you would have more to say. Or are you just gonna keep delivering your parents’ messages around without an extra word?” He pointed to the envelope still in her wing.

    Demurke flinched back at the accusation. It was distressing, but she knew it was impossible to refute. “…S-Sorry.”

    As the elevator reached the ground floor, Genji just shook his head. “Whatever. You can go on ahead. I’ve got more work to do here.” The doors opened, pouring light into the dark elevator car, and he remarked, “Thanks for the entertainment, at least.”

    Wordlessly, Demurke drifted out of the elevator. She could still feel Genji’s eyes on her back while the doors shut. He had always been one of the smarter workers in Fascamile’s Town Council, before OCEAN started. But why did he have to be so…?

    Click. Without a second thought, Demurke locked the door in the Fitness Room and put the key back on her tail’s band. She kept walking, and walking, and walking…and then she paused.

    Why did she get off on ground floor?

    Demurke, Demurke, Demurke! Mr. Persian’s office was a short walk from the elevator on the sixth floor. She knew that! She’d been coming here for years! How could she make such a stupid…

    Demurke had been able to calm herself before getting on that elevator, but Genji’s prank had really messed her up. She almost whirled right around so she could get back on, but at this point, the murkrow could see her wings trembling, carrying the envelope. To be a good leader, I have to be strong. I can’t go to Mr. Persian like this!

    Well, now that she was on the ground floor of the resort…there was somewhere she could go before making for Mr. Persian’s office. A place that tended to help with this sort of thing. Demurke made for the big door at the back of the resort and pushed through.

    The Kalmwa’er Resort pool was of fairly impressive size for what little recreation it got. To her right was an open-air traditional pool area; to her left, a loop of a lazy river. Mr. Persian had made sure, to the best of his ability, that the pool area could accommodate most everyone — the pool was as deep as an arbok was tall, and the lazy river was as wide as a dragonair. It was no Waregle pool, but it didn’t need to be.

    Flotation devices of all sorts were available on demand for pokémon her size. Demurke, however, had long since discarded the need for floats, able to swim on her own just fine. As she set the envelope down on an unoccupied table, she recalled hearing that birds on Earth were incapable of swimming at all. What a tragedy that was — her heart broke for them.

    For a Saturday afternoon, the crowd seemed to be quite tame, and most people had elected to spend their time in a proper pool over a lazy river. That made it perfect for Demurke. After wading into the water, pushing out, and turning onto her back, she would go undisturbed.

    This was where she came to every once in a while, when tensions ran so high that she couldn’t even think straight anymore. It left her in a blissful, tranquil state where she had no reason to think about any of her ailments. The coursing water made her bob as it gently funneled her around this endless, repeating path. Each time she was here, Demurke would stay in it for so long that she would forget how many times she had been around, all of the past loops washed away by the passing of time.

    As she laid there, a few memories came to the surface of her mind. She was drawn to a conversation she had had with Jermy a few years ago, when she was thirteen. Something…very important had happened recently, and she was checking in with him to see if he was okay. Demurke didn’t remember a lot of the actual words exchanged, but she did remember what he first showed her.

    “I call it the Observational Recreation Buddy!” Jermy had presented to her an unfinished robot, along with a sketch of what it’d look like when it was done. “It’s gonna be a super smart computer AI with a wit that can’t be beat.”

    “W-Wow, Jermy!” Demurke had exclaimed. “That’s…really nice. And working on it so soon after…” The rest of the sentence was muddy in her head.

    Jermy’s expression had sunken then. “Yeah. But hey, the world isn’t gonna stop for me.” His expression had perked up again. “That’s why I’ve gotta keep working, no matter what!”


    Right. Whenever she got like this, she had to remember that. Just as the river does, her life was going to continue moving, always, to the same end. All she had to do was coast. Coast, and let things fall the way they were supposed to fall… She just had to deliver the letter to—

    Meowth’s glare cut into her like a dagger. “Do you even realize you’re sitting where my father’s supposed to be right now?”

    Demurke gasped, and suddenly she was floundering. With wing flaps, she fought for a stability that never came, desperately trying to keep herself from sinking. The best she could do was push her way to the wall, return to the stairs, and climb out.

    That old memory… Demurke turned to stare at the lazy river, adjusting her hat misshapen by the water. Droplets fell from her wings — they would continue to drip away for some time, lingering on the tips of their dyed interiors. I can’t be letting random thoughts like that mess with me! It’s so…silly.

    At least her wings no longer trembled when she picked the envelope back up, shooing away a janitor who was close to tossing it. This was about the calmest she was going to get here. She was ready, now.

    Soon, almost faster than she could process, she found herself at the door to Mr. Persian’s office. She could hear some noise on the other side. When she pushed it open, it quickly became clear what it was — a movie the Murkrow didn’t recognize was playing on a TV set up in the corner of the room by the cat’s bed. Her employer’s desk was stacked with even more papers than it usually was, and an empty can of food stood at its corner.

    When Mr. Persian’s eyes lifted from the desk and laid on her, his expression brightened quickly. “Demurke!” he exclaimed. “I thought you weren’t coming in this weekend. Did you stop by the pool on the way here? You look soaked.”

    “I-I didn’t think I was gonna come back, either…” Demurke admitted.

    He sprung from the desk and approached her. “Do you want me to get you a towel? I could—”

    “No,” she mumbled, putting the envelope up in his face. “This…this is more important. It’s f-from Dad, about the Misery Cave mission.”

    “Ah.” Mr. Persian slowly rescinded, returning to his desk. Demurke removed the letter from the envelope and set it down on his desk. “Let’s see here…”

    The next three minutes were deathly silent. Demurke watched his eyes move lower and lower down the page. She slowly gravitated towards the wall, waiting for something to happen. The only sound in the room was that of the movie — some kind of old drama.

    “Demurke.”

    Demurke almost flinched — his voice was firm, cutting. “Y-Yes?”

    “Could you turn off that TV, please?”

    She turned her head towards it, eyeing the power button on the side. “Yes, s-sir.” She pressed it, and the screen went blank, overflowing the room in silence. “Is th-there anything el—”

    CLANG, went the can, flying straight into the screen, daring to crack it if it had even slightly more force than it did. Mr. Persian sloppily grabbed a stack of post-it notes, prying sheet after sheet, crumpling them up, throwing them across the room. Ink was spilt all over the desk, vial knocked over without a second thought.

    “M-Mr. Persian!” Demurke cried. Immediately, she ran around the desk, wrapping a wing around his back.

    “They promised me, Demurke!” Mr. Persian screamed. In one swift motion, his claws tore through a stack of pages. “They promised me this wouldn’t happen!!

    “I know!” She wrapped herself around his neck, trying her best to hold him back, keep him from wrecking his desk any further.

    “Nine years of this,” he yelled. “Nine years! I do everything they ask, and this is how they treat me?!” Mr. Persian thrashed about in desperation, but she refused to let go.

    “I know, I-I know…” There wasn’t anything else she knew to say.

    “All I wanted was a chance to see him, and…!” His flailing failed him, and he collapsed, burying his head. “They’re gonna hurt him, Demurke. They’re gonna hurt him, and Minichino, and…!” Mr. Persian’s voice wavered until he broke, blubbering through a storm of tears and anguish.

    All Demurke could do was keep holding him, trying to comfort him the best she could. She desperately wished she could change everything — unbreak this promise, unmake the Pick-it Up Club, unsign all the contracts.

    But this was just how things were.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 15
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 15: In-advocate Overtime
    In a normal week, the weekend was supposed to be a light break from Club work and the recruitment process. Unfortunately, given their circumstances, a break was the last thing Jermy knew they needed.

    The four of them — himself, Mathew, Joey, and Meowth — were hiking their way through Pawalmtry Forest, each carrying brittle plastic bags they had dug out of the corners of Meowth’s condo. Jermy hadn’t been interested in paying the mystery dungeon surrounding Kalmwa’er a visit on their off-days, but Mathew and Joey had insisted on it.

    According to them, in addition to this new hike to Misery Cave they were arranging, Minichino had given them the idea to do some off-the-clock work over the weekend. Somebody with a camera, like ORB, could record it, so they could show it to David and Dit. It seemed a bit excessive to Jermy, but he supposed the excessiveness was the point.

    The pikachu couldn’t help but be a bit curious about the whole matter. He had no idea when, where, or why the Club members had crafted this new plan — he’d just been told it had happened. Jermy didn’t even know if his bosses had approved of it.

    On top of his confusion there, Jermy still needed to keep an eye on Meowth. To tell the truth, he had no idea why he had come with the three of them. They hadn’t really asked him to join. Didn’t he dislike cleaning?

    In any case, the lot of them were here, and already Jermy was quite tired. “Go…on…without me,” he mumbled, throwing himself into the side of the steep hill they were trying to climb up in their search for more trash.

    “Wow, tiring out already?” ORB asked, effortlessly rolling his way up the incline.

    “Easy for you to say,” he said, lifting his head out of the dirt. “You have wheels! Would you be so cocky if I knocked you over?”

    “And you would?”

    “…Faaaaaaaaaaaaaair point.” Jermy climbed to his feet and pressed on.

    Mathew, Joey, and Meowth were waiting on him at the wide, oval-shaped summit of the hill. Up there was a whole assortment of litter and waste dotting the space around the trees and brush they would inevitably have to navigate around to clean the place.

    “Hah… If only these mystery dungeons could magically put all this in a nice little pile when they shift, working overtime would be easier than a balk in a breezeway…” Joey muttered.

    “If you let the dungeon shuffle at least three million, two hundred forty five thousand, nine hundred eighty two times, maybe you’ll be able to get that pile,” ORB said. “Not that it would stop any of you from complaining about having to climb that, too.”

    “Well, on the bright side, we already know how to make this a lot less boring…” Mathew looked to him. “Jermy?”

    “Huh? Oh, right!” Jermy had almost forgotten their strategy in Asulaguah Beach.

    “That seems like a bad idea,” Meowth remarked, leaning against the side of a tree with a paw.

    “Hey, it made work a hell of a lot better on the clock,” Mathew snapped back. “Why not off the clock, too?”

    Meowth’s body language quickly shifted, pushing off of the tree and becoming more defensive. “Fair enough,” he said, not retaliating against Mathew at all.

    Jermy wordlessly got ahead of the group, towards the center of the hill. ORB was just behind him. “This time, let’s not charge up the Round too much,” he advised.

    “You should pick a shorter song then,” ORB remarked.

    “Right…” After having to keep up with a classical song for five passes, Jermy was more than willing to go with something easier, that didn’t require a backing track. “Let’s do this…” The pikachu backed up, then gathered the energy. “Ooooooooooooooooooooh who lives in a pineapple under the sea?” As Jermy passed it off to ORB, he caught Mathew staring at him, his expression a mix of stunned and confused.

    Luckily, ORB didn’t need any commands to recognize this. “Sponge-bob…” He passed it back.

    “...Square-pants!” He cried, spinning and smacking the ball of musical energy into the ground with his tail. A smaller, much more controlled shockwave burst from it, kicking up a lot of dirt and a lot of plastic waste straight into the air.

    “Yeeeeehhhaaaaa…awww.” Joey’s hype quickly died as the four of them realized how much of a mistake retrying this game in Pawalmtry Forest was. Much of the trash had been launched from its safe placement on the ground right into the trees, catching on branches and leaves — not very conductive to catching. “I reckon we should’ve thought this out a little more,” he said.

    Meowth, still standing away from the rest of them, remarked, “I tried to warn you.”

    “Oh, piss off,” Mathew said. “Saying ‘this is a bad idea’ and not elaborating is hardly a warning!”

    “...Yes it is?” Meowth seemed confused.

    “Oh, fuck you,” he mumbled, out of earshot for Meowth but definitely in earshot for him and Joey. Jermy could only sigh — this feud between them had hardly improved over the past few days. He wished he could make it stop, but it’s not like he could magically repair a relationship…

    “Y’all, is it really necessary to yap at each other over… Uh, Mathew?” Joey now seemed less concerned by Mathew’s comment and more concerned by Mathew’s actions; the cubone had approached a tree and hugged himself around it. “What in tarnation are you doing?”

    “Knocking the trash down. What else would I be doing?” Mathew answered. Slowly, carefully, and with great effort, he began to scale the tall trunk.

    Joey scrunched his maw at that. “I reckon I should do that. Between the two of us, I’m pretty sure I’m still the better—”

    “I insist!” Mathew said firmly. He settled one foot onto a branch, and then the other. “I’m the one who brought up the game and started this. I need to be the responsible man and fix it myself.” He threw himself down, wrapping his arms around the branch.

    Jermy began to panic. That branch hardly seemed like it could hold Mathew. “Hey, you don’t have to do it so riskily!” he told him, approaching Mathew from below but carefully avoiding the space directly beneath him, in case he fell. “I know a bunch of these things called ‘circus maneuvers’ for problems just like this! I could launch you up and—“

    “You and Demurke already helped last time!” Mathew exclaimed. He shimmied himself along, making his way towards a dangling plastic bag. With every movement he made, Jermy could see the branch wobble more and more. “Now it is my turn. It is my turn, and I am going to—aaaah!”

    SNAP.

    Mathew, as well as the low-hanging branch his weight just broke, tumbled to the ground. Jermy barely had time to leap away before the crushing weight dropped on top of him. Mathew smacked against the thin wood on his way to the grass. The cubone squeaked in pain, sliding off of it and clutching his chest.

    “Mathew!” Jermy exclaimed. He, Joey and Meowth were quick to come to his aid, gathering around him.

    “Scans show no signs of major breakage,” ORB remarked. “He’ll be fine.” A collective sigh of relief flowed out from all of them.

    “Well…” Mathew looked up at them all. “Guess I was barking up the wrong tree there,” he muttered.

    Jermy could only sigh. Mathew was so steadfast in his goal that he was putting himself at risk to get things done. Had the increased pressure from the time limit really motivated him so much?

    “Jermy, we gots to talk about your work with da humans,” Dit had said. The pidgeot was failing to give him his full attention, splitting his focus with some kind of letter he was writing between statements.

    “What about it?” Jermy had asked. “Sure, maybe the game didn’t go all that well, but trust me, they’ve got more than enough things rolled up their sleeves that’ll totally—”

    “It’s not about
    what dere doing,” he had clarified. “It’s about how dere going about it. They want da job, yes, but they’re not buying what we’re selling. Mathews is here for da good life, and da croc…I dunno what he wants.”

    …And?”

    “Dere supposed to wanna
    fight, Jeremy,” Dit had reminded him. “Making ‘em hankering to do that is your job. You gotta stop handling it like one of your little science projects. It’s not just about da status reports and progress markers. It’s about getting them to believe in da cause.”

    Jermy had cocked his head. “Is it a crazy big deal if they want to be a part of OCEAN for a reason other than believing in the cause?” he had asked. “I thought priority number one is just to get Mathew on-board with the business enough that he’ll trust us when we tell him…y’know.”

    “Is it a crazy big deal if I roll over your foot for saying something so inaccurate?” ORB had chimed in.

    “See, youse got some sense, robot,” Dit had remarked. “Jeremy, trust is all about loyalty! Knowing we all gotta be dere for one another… If dey aren’t willing to scratch our feathers, how do we know dey’ll let us scratch dere’s?” The pidgeot clutched the parchment he was working on with his wings and held up the backside towards Jermy. He couldn’t make out any of the words from this angle, and Dit seemed to want to keep it that way for now. “I’m doing what I can tah see if loyalty is here. Meanwhile, you gotta hold up your end of the bargain. If you don’t stick da landing, dis plan is toast.”


    As Jermy helped Mathew back up, Dit’s reprimands lingered in the pikachu’s head. Maybe this venture through the forest could be another shot at getting his head in the game? Jermy could only try…

    After things calmed down, they quickly made work of the tiny plateau. The litter on the ground was handled by Jermy, Mathew, Meowth, and even ORB, while Joey took on the role of knocking off everything that had caught on the trees. Luckily, the branch Mathew had broken was the worst damage they did to that hill.

    The task was going swimmingly…until the sound of shuffling could be heard. A lot of shuffling.

    “Do y’all hear that?” Joey was the first to notice, pointing down and away from the hill. Jermy turned and —

    “Whuh oh…” At the base of the hill, Jermy’s eyes made contact with a whole mob. A little sea of ratatta, both in purple and black shades, had congregated below them, about twenty strong.

    “Get away from here!” one of them cried.

    “Those are our scraps!” another exclaimed. Following it was a whole rumble of declarations, some quite threatening in nature.

    Mathew looked down upon them all judgingly. He wasn’t having any of this. “What the hell do you even want with this stuff?” he asked, holding the filled plastic bag over his head. “It’s literally trash.”

    “Scraps have food scraps in them!” a black-furred rattata said.

    “We want our scraps!” a purple-furred rattata demanded.

    A chant arose and erupted from them all. “Scraps for scraps! Scraps for scraps! Scraps for scraps!” Then, suddenly, they all burst into a charge up the hill.

    Jermy’s ears and tail tensed up in panic. “ORB, how bad is this gonna be?”

    “Vital scans indicate collective malnourishment,” ORB informed them. “Conclusion: they are numerous, but very puntable.”

    Mathew brandished his bone club. “Then we’ll punt them.”

    As Jermy admired how much Mathew’s capability in combat had increased between his training in the Waregle and with the Club, the pikachu realized that an opportunity had been handed to him on a silver platter. He leapt close to the cubone and called, “Stick close!” just as they came upon them.

    These were the rats, alright. Gnawing at their legs, headbutting their chests, trying everything to wrest their bags from their grips… The floor was blurred with purple and black. Jermy, grunting with pain as he tried not to let the rattata ground him, had no sight of ORB or Meowth — all he could do was back Mathew up. He fired an electric bolt into the crowd, but they were surprisingly aware and nimble, with only a few getting singed as they leapt out of the way.

    That changed when, descending from above, a small spout of water sprayed a purple-furred rattata, causing it to squeal in pain. “Jermy!” Joey cried from above, sitting pretty in the nearby tree. Jermy realized what he had to do — before the rattata had a chance to regain its bearings, the pikachu sent a searing thundershock its way. It cried out before falling over, unconscious.

    One down, nineteen or so to go…

    Behind him, Mathew was holding back the crowd with just his club alone. “You know you all could just…join society if you want food, right?!” Out of the corner of Jermy’s eye, Mathew smacked a black-furred one right out of the air. “You could get jobs, get your ugly mustaches trimmed…” the cubone gasped in realization as one of them bit down on his club and started pulling at it like a dog pulling a toy from the owner’s hand. “You could go to college and become frat boys!”

    “They don’t even know what the word ‘college’ means!” Jermy reminded him as he whirled and lobbed lightning towards the rattata on the club. It passed by the immune Mathew and fried it out of commission.

    “Thanks!” Mathew exclaimed, throwing the creature off of his club.

    As Jermy sweeped a pair of rattata with an Iron Tail, Dit’s advice once more echoed through his head. It occurred to him that he needed to keep encouraging Mathew. “You know,” he said with a pant, kicking one, “If you could handle this, I bet you could handle any bad boy that gets in OCEAN’s way!”

    Jermy expected Mathew to give a glare so snarky that you could just tell he was smirking beneath his mask and reply ‘So you noticed!’ Instead, he was met with a confused look. “Aren’t we out here to not end up in the military fighting—shit!”

    In the moment Jermy had distracted him, Mathew had been overtaken by a purple-furred rattata that had leapt onto his chest. The cubone fell back to the ground, his head towards Jermy. The pikachu panicked, but before he could answer, the clever little thing grabbed the nose of the Cubone’s mask with his teeth and pulled it up, using it as a shield. His electric attack bounced off, striking a random rat, but not the one on top of Mathew, now scratching at his shoulder holding the plastic bag full of trash.

    Jermy fumed, which wasted just enough of his time for a black-furred rattata to make a searingly painful bite at his tail. He yowled as the pain shot up, hardening his tail with an iron sheen in response, but now a couple of them were trampling him over from the front!

    Bite. Scratch. Bite. Copious amounts of pain came upon him, from all sides. Jermy was incapable of launching any attack from this position. He groaned, trying and failing to get them off.

    “ORB…H-Help…!” Jermy called. Where was his machine? He heard the sound of his laser firing, but it wasn’t in his direction. Why couldn’t it have been towards him? He needed ORB. He needed him, just as he always—

    A gray blur dropped onto a pair of unsuspecting rattata, and with two furious swipes, both of them went down. The fading Jermy watched as Meowth slashed the rat atop Mathew, popped a Reviver Seed into his mouth, and put him on his feet. Then, shortly after, he came to his aid too, freeing him from the dangerous buck teeth and short claws. The soothing juices of an Oran brought Jermy back into the action in no time.

    The fight didn’t last very long after that. With Mathew, Jermy, and Meowth all working together, the remaining dungeon pokémon didn’t stand a chance. Eventually, the number of rattata matched the number of them, and that prompted them all to flee.

    “We got scraaaaapped…” one whined as they ran back down the hill.

    Jermy panted as he watched them go. “That was close…” he carefully stepped over one of many beaten, unconscious rats. “Guess they found out how much trouble they could get into.”

    “Not a lot,” Meowth remarked, patting his emergency kit. He turned towards Mathew.

    Mathew gave him a stern glare, then peeled his eyes away. “How did you even get to us, anyway? There had to have been at least four of those things in the way.”

    “I helped shoot down the ones around Meowth like a big ol’ turret!” As Joey shimmied down the tree, he eyed Mathew and added, “I reckoned he could use it more, since he was alone.”

    “Well…” A beat. “Thanks.”

    There was a stillness in the air now, much unlike the chaos of moments ago. As Mathew continued facing the direction the remaining three or so went, Joey and Meowth shared a look Jermy couldn’t really get a read on. At this point, the pikachu was lingering on another thought.

    He had been trying to encourage Mathew earlier, bolstering his ability to believe in the cause OCEAN was giving him…but the results had been catastrophic. If he had just not said anything, Mathew wouldn’t have been distracted, and Meowth wouldn’t have had to waste one of his kit’s reviver seeds.

    As they all quietly got back to work, going around their fallen enemies to clean up the hill, Jermy could not get past that fact. So much so that he could hardly think about their work.

    “You missed this one,” ORB said, using his claw to point at a piece of sheet plastic coated in a gross-looking substance.

    “Oh, thanks.” Jermy held it by the edge and stuffed it in the bag before walking forward.

    “And the one on the bush,” ORB pointed out.

    “Oh.” The pikachu fumbled as he pulled a tiny fragment of cardboard from the bush.

    ORB continued to trail him, as always. “I’m detecting incredibly high levels of tilt from you, Jermy.”

    Jermy grumbled, “Well, maybe I am tilted.”

    “You should go stomp it off,” ORB ordered. “The others will notice you getting so distracted.”

    “Fair enough…” Jermy sighed, before turning and calling out, “Hey, guys, I’ll be right back! Gonna skedaddle out on my own and see if I can find more trash.”

    “Oh, really?” Mathew seemed a little surprised. “Alright. Just don’t get your ass kicked while you’re out there, I guess.”

    “Thanks! I don’t plan on going too far, don’t worry…”

    A dozen paces down the hill later and Jermy was alone with a revelation he had been ignoring for some time: he wasn’t cut out for this recruitment job. At all. He could sell people on a project just like that, but a mission, cause, or belief? He had no idea how to articulate that, or even introduce the concept. The fact greatly frustrated Jermy — all this time he was spending with Mathew and Joey, and he had barely improved.

    How had he even ended up at this position, anyway? It wasn’t his specialty or line of work or anything like.

    He thought back to the moment this arrangement had formed. He had been rushed through the elevator to the Resort by David and Dit, making a beeline for Mr. Persian before he began his workday. Luckily, they had caught up to him sharing a private chat with Demurke in front of the elevator.

    “Is something the matter?” he had asked, looking concernedly at the out-of-breath trio. While Jermy had been the only one to sprint the whole way, using wind to push themselves forwards had, appropriately, taken the wind out of both David and Dit’s sails. Both the cat and Demurke backed up against the wall to give them all space in the cramped staircase.

    “We need you to…change…plans,” David got out past his panting. “A human’s been dropped in…Pawalmtry Forest.”

    “Two humans,” Dit clarified.

    “Oh!” Demurke exclaimed, a mix of excitement and worry. “Y-You want me to help take care of them?” she presumed. “It’s been a wh-while since I’ve d-done that, but…”

    The pidgeot nodded. “But dere’s something you gotta know—”

    “One of the humans didn’t come through the normal method. Our trackers suggested a portal that doesn’t belong to us cut into Solceus. I can’t say for sure, but…we think it might be Mathew.”

    Demurke’s eyes widened, knowing exactly what this meant. “
    Oh.” She eyed Jermy with a worried glance. Jermy gave one back in return.

    “I don’t recognize that name, but if it’s somebody of importance, we will find them,” Mr. Persian said, looking confused but respectful of their worry. “I’ll shorten their hours and have them work in Pawalmtry Forest so Demurke can search.”

    It should have ended there, with Demurke setting out alone, rescuing Mathew and Joey, bringing them to David, and monitoring them on her own. But then…

    “Wait, wait, dis isn’t right,” Dit muttered. “Mathew’s leaping through one of dose portals, right? Don’t that mean he’s gonna have everything still in his noggin? Memory Printing, or something like that?”

    “Theory of Conscious Memory Imprinting, yes…” It took a moment for the decidueye to fully register that. “Oh, you’re right. He probably wouldn’t respond as well to the regular recruitment process, wouldn’t he? Especially considering us having…”

    The murkrow’s eyes flicked between Dit and David. “Wh-what would you like me to do, then…?”

    “Nothing you gotta do,” Dit responded. “You’re gonna hafta have some backup. A recruiter who’s techy, and could get right on his level.”

    David turned his head towards the ceiling while thinking…and then, he looked down upon Jermy. “…What’s with the funky look?” he asked David.

    “How much time do we have?” the decidueye asked everyone else.

    Mr. Persian grimaced. “I don’t know how long I could stall without looking odd. A few minutes, maybe?”

    “Hardly enough time to find anybody else…”

    Jermy’s mouth dropped as he realized what David was thinking. “Are you suggesting I should—?!”

    “I’ve caught up, you speedsters.” The elevator doors opened to reveal ORB, who had struggled to keep up with the three of them and had fallen behind. “If you don’t want to lose me, maybe you should start carrying me.”

    “...Um,” Demurke began. “How d-did you push the buttons with your…?” She gestured to his arcade claw.

    “Very carefully.”

    David groaned, picked up the robot, and shoved it into Jermy’s hands. “We don’t have time to get anybody else, and you’re familiar with Mathew as much as I am — maybe even more! If they think you’re just a higher-up here to inspect the Club, that just happens to be interested in working there for a time…”

    “David, this is a kooky plan,” Jermy said mildly. “I’ve never done anything like this before.”

    “You can do this,” he assured him. “I’m confident in that. I’ll even clear up your schedule so you can get this done, if I have to.”

    Mr. Persian studied the pikachu. “Erm…welcome to the Club, Jermy?”


    And that was that. He’d hardly said any words, and suddenly he had been thrust into being Mathew and Joey’s caretakers with no proper experience or really even knowledge. He could have fought for his position in the science division, saying he was too essential to take on the project of recruiting Mathew. He could have suggested one of the actual recruiters that did dabble in both the army and the technology take them on. He could have given an idea for how to buy time so that somebody with experience could have joined Demurke.

    In the end, he had done none of those things. He didn’t have the guts to speak up.

    Jermy sat down next to a wilting patch of flowers as he pondered. Maybe that was the reason Jermy had struggled for all these years. He was stuck living beneath the foot, paw, or talon of others, doing their work, completing their tasks, in the distant hope of making Solceus a better place.

    But was all this subservience, exhaustion, loss, and stress really worth that reward? Was giving up everything he had once been living for again and again, getting trampled over like these wilting flowers, really what was best?

    Jermy peered left and right, making sure nobody was watching…and then, he reached out his hand overtop of the flowers and curled a finger. In an instant, the patch all rose up, bursting and blooming with life.

    The pikachu made a resolution then, helping these flowers. He didn’t know what it was going to look like, but from now on, he was not going to let his superiors steamroll him over. He, too, needed to straighten his stem and take in the sunlight he had been missing. He would cut his own path and do things his own way, however that emerged. Even though he hadn’t acted on it, even the thought of doing this made the pikachu giddy, putting a spring in his step as he walked through the forest.

    “...ermy…J-Jermy!”

    He stopped in his tracks. Was that…Demurke’s voice? Jermy sprinted back towards the others, and sure enough, there the murkrow was, conversing with Mathew, Joey, Meowth, and ORB. “Demurke? What are you doing here?” Jermy asked.

    “I-I could say the same to…y-you guys!” she retorted. “But th-that’s not a big d-deal. One of Mr. Persian’s bosses needs to see you. It’s about s-something…really important.” When she said that, she glared at Meowth for a long moment.

    The cat could only shrug. “Fine. I’ll go back to the condo. You guys have your meeting.”

    As Demurke led them back to town, Jermy could only wonder what would prompt OCEAN to bring them in so suddenly…
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 16
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 16: Begrudging Compliance
    “Y’all want us to what?!

    Joey couldn’t believe what he was hearing. When he and Mathew had been asked to drop by Dit’s office in Fascamile again for some information about their upcoming trip to Misery Cave, he had presumed that the pidgeon was going to give them pointers. Maybe some advice on how to fight in a dank, dark cave, or how to deal with the geodudes lurking inside the cavern. What the totodile wasn’t expecting was an order — especially not one this intense.

    “It’ll be an easy job for youse,” Dit said, casually slouched back, letting his grip on the bar he seemed almost glued to keep him from falling. “That Meowth’s diggin’ himself in some hot wattah — but not hot enough that we gotta bring in da big guns. We just need to rough ‘em up and tell ‘em to back off, and I’d like tah bet that the both of youse are ready to do it.”

    Shocked into silence, Joey looked towards his companions, desperate to see their own opinions. Demurke had been quiet since she had helped lead them to the office with David, who was waiting outside, so he could hardly get a read on her. Jermy… Joey couldn’t really figure out what he was thinking. He seemed positive as ever, but something about it just felt forced to the totodile. And Mathew—

    “How could we fight Meowth in the middle of work and not get our asses handed to us?” Joey was disconcerted by the fact that Mathew’s question was not accusational, but inquisitive.

    Dit wasted no time with his explanation. “I’ve got ya covered. We got one of our teams to take a look-see at this dungeon you’re tryna crawl through. There’s a big split down da middle, leads you far down the cave on different ends. Demoike will lead everyone who don’t gotta be involved to one side, while Jeremy will lead youse and Meowth the otha way to do the deed. Do it right, and he won’t say a peep to ‘em, and it’ll be like it never happened.”

    Joey wasn’t really sure how to answer to such a mission. Meowth had made some mistakes and dug his hand too deep into all this OCEAN stuff, sure, but did that warrant assaulting him into compliance? Maybe if he could make them dial things back into confronting him verbally…

    “Are y’all sure they won’t think that it’s weird we’re splitting up?” he pointed out. Minichino, Politoed, and Breloom were pretty smart — Joey couldn’t imagine them letting Meowth get physically hurt like that, even if they weren’t super friendly to him.

    “…O-Only if we make it w-weird.” That was the first time Demurke had spoken up — and it, too, was in support.

    “The bird is right,” ORB said, settled on the floor next to Jermy and Demurke’s chairs. “Due to the abundance of waste in all regions of the dungeon, there is a good reason to warrant splitting up. They might not listen to this dingus if he randomly said to divide and conquer—“ he whacked Jermy with his claw. “But they would probably trust a robot’s intuition.”

    “And the cave?” Joey kept pressing. “I reckon a cave makes sound echo more than a mountain goat on a mountaintop.”

    “Don’t worry about your gogoats or whosever — we already got one,” Dit remarked, trying to sound cheeky. “Like I said, it’s a big, big cave. They won’t hear da scuffle, and if they do, they might write it off as all those geodudes you’re supposed tah be fighting.” He straightened up and tucked his wings at his sides. “Trust me. I’ve been in da business long enough to know what works. If you do it right, it’ll work. Youse wanna make your employments happen? This is da way to do it.”

    So that was it, then. They were all totally, definitely doing this. Mathew, Joey, and Jermy were going to lure Meowth into a secluded part of this cave and…beat him up, then threaten him to make him stop messing with OCEAN. It made Joey feel…weird. The totodile fidgeted with his tail, tucked between his legs as he sat. He knew he needed to support Mathew and get them into the organization, but this was serious.

    But what could he say about all this? Without his memories, his grounding to the knowledge he’s retained, he doesn’t exactly have many argumentative points to stand on, other than that gut feeling of ‘it’s wrong’. Still, he was in a whole different world, and the way things worked seemed to be different, too. Nobody else seemed to think this was weird, or cruel. Maybe his gut here was just—

    “You know what? This is a really stupid plan.”

    It was as if Jermy had dropped a bomb into Dit’s office. Everyone’s gazes were on him in an instant — Dit’s annoyed, Mathew’s confused, Demurke’s terrified.

    “Excuse me?” Dit remarked, sounding offended.

    “Jermy, you need to pick your next words very carefully,” ORB advised.

    “Thanks, I hear you,” Jermy said dismissively, lifting up from his chair with some force. “Forget the logistics for a moment — they are incredibly flawed, but forget them. Why are we putting Mathew and Joey up to this job, exactly?!” Jermy asked aggressively. “They just got here, while Meowth’s a graduate. Even if he’s outnumbered three to one, that doesn’t mean he’d outmatch us! What if he won, and left the cave not scared enough to be silenced? We’d be toast!”

    Joey looked at the pikachu in awe. Yeah… Yeah, he was right. Neither Mathew nor Joey could beat any of the Club if they were truly fighting for their lives. They only made it this far with the help of the entire Club, including Meowth!

    Dit didn’t seem so receptive. “Are you suggestin’ that I don’t give this mission to da newbies? Because that means they won’t be helping, and I don’t like workers who don’t help around da place.” Joey could clearly see the implication there.

    “I’m not saying we shouldn’t give them a mission of some kind!” Jermy retaliated. “But this one is so asinine and risky, I’d hardly give it to you, much less anybody lower than—“

    In a flash, the door to Dit’s office swung open. The decidueye outside had clearly been listening. “Jermy, that’s enough!” David briskly approached the pikachu.

    “I’m not done here!” Jermy exclaimed.

    “Yes, we are.” With his large digits, David easily picked him up.

    “Hey! Rrrgh! Put me down right now, David!” Jermy’s protests became quieter as David walked out of the office with him in tow. ORB silently trailed them, nudging the door so it would close behind them.

    A wave of silence flooded the room. Joey, Mathew, Demurke, and Dit were all submerged in a tense feeling, each at their own depths. Joey tightened his maw — he didn’t want to waste his breath.

    “Sorry about dat.” Dit was the first to break the silence. “The humans we have around here…dey don’t always get how we do things here on Solceus. We can get our wings dirtier than ‘em.” The pidgeot loosened up. “Anywho, are dere any other objections we need to flatten out?”

    Joey answered simply. “…No.”

    To his side, the cubone shrugged. “Honestly, I don’t know what the hell’s gotten into Jermy,” Mathew said. “Personally, I’m down for this.”

    “Oh?” Dit seemed interested to hear his reasoning.

    “I mean, Meowth’s an asshole to everyone, even to people who are nice to him. Somebody needs to go and straighten him out. Someone who fucks with their own patients is someone who deserves his legs broken.”

    Dit seemed to take interest in the remark. “Breaking da legs, eh? You’d hafta do some careful framing to do that and get away with it. Geodudes got big fists though, so if you took that club and whacked ‘em with enough force...”

    “Yeah, right,” Mathew leaned back, looking more relaxed. “How hard would I have to swing for that?”

    “Harder than ya would on Earth, dat’s for sure, but it’s doable. If you really wanna give Meowth something to think about, breaking a bone might be da best you could do, short of killing him. Not that we can…”

    Mathew nodded along. “Oran Berries wouldn’t heal that, wouldn’t they?”

    “Dey only seal up fur, skin, and scales, and bones are none of the above.”

    Every single word out of the two’s mouths sunk a pit deeper into Joey’s chest. He had been acquaintances with Meowth, trying to work together to get what both wanted. Heck, Joey really wanted to call him a friend, too. But helping Mathew and OCEAN was the only shot he had at getting his memories. With the Wormhole Wristlet left to finish, he had to stay by Mathew’s side and help him get what he wanted.

    He took a deep breath. He hated this, but he had to do it. So, he said nothing at all.

    “Though, I think you could do a lot bettah than that,” Dit continued. The pidgeot fell back and fiddled with something beneath him. “I got a gadget just for this occasion that could mess up Meowth in a whole ‘notha way. Now dat you’re all in…” When he rose, there was something spinning on the tip of his right wing. It slowed, and slowed, and…

    “Holy shit,” Mathew muttered. Dit placed it down on the desk and slid it towards the cubone. There, in front of them, was a professionally-made gun, but it lacked any chamber to store bullets. When Mathew picked it up, Joey could tell how lightweight the gun was. “This fires poisonous fumes, doesn’t it?”

    “Dat’s right,” Dit said. “I figured the gun’d help you, especially if you made ‘em do something like bargain his silence for a Pecha before he snuffs out. I got a team over in da science division to redo it with bettah stuff, but the type stone is the same one ya picked out.”

    “That’s amazing!” Mathew said, fiddling with the weapon in his hands while avoiding the trigger for now. “I bet I could hide this in the Club satchel.”

    “And with the rest of dat Club gearing you up, youse should be more than ready to kick some tail. Or, at least a tail that curls at the end,” he said jokingly, waving a wing.

    Eagerly, Mathew looked to Joey. “This is perfect, Joey! The Wormhole Wristlet, overclocking it in the Club, and this? We’re going to have a hell of a resume.”

    “Uh, yeah,” Joey said. He truly hoped Mathew was right.

    “Hey! Rrrgh! Put me down right now, David!”

    David wasted no time in carrying Jermy straight out of Dit’s office. As soon as he did, Jermy sprung from his grip and leapt to the floor. When he turned around, he was quickly reminded of his own tiny size — David looked over him, an enraged expression on his face.

    “Are you trying to sabotage us, Jermy?!” he exclaimed after the door shut behind them. “Dit just handed us the key to getting Mathew and Joey in!”

    Maybe that was true, but Jermy was tired of pretending to be invested in this. “I don’t really care about the recruitment at this point. Do you not see what we’re doing, David? Making big threats, putting our members in situations way out of their league, recruiting way more than we should in the first place… This is exactly what happened last time!”

    David buried his face in his wings, letting out a heave, and then brought his wings down firmly. “Jermy, you’re forgetting another part of ‘what happened last time’.”

    I’m forgetting?” Jermy had lived through the whole ordeal. What could Jermy have possibly forgotten about it?

    “‘Last time’, two of our own betrayed us and tried to destroy everything we’ve been working for,” David reminded him. “If we want to stand even a chance at toppling a god, we have to have unity. Getting at each other’s throats is our free ticket to losing that.”

    “I don’t want to repeat the past,” Jermy argued. “I don’t want to abandon OCEAN, and I don’t want to abandon my apprenticeship with you. But I’m tired of sitting here and twiddling my mousey thumbs, acting like everything is okay. If we don’t clean up our act, we’re not even gonna make it to Arceus!”

    “Jermy, please.” At that, Jermy witnessed something that the decidueye showed only on the worst of occasions. Out of the grass-type, electricity surged, forming into a ball in David’s hands, ready to be fired from him with the might of a cannon. Though he knew David was merely demonstrating and wouldn’t actually lob it, it was hard to disregard a charge so intense that it could birth a thunderstorm. “Don’t forget what we all trusted each other with. We can’t afford to lose any more of us. Not after Jane, and especially not after General Goodman.”

    Jermy stalled for a moment. Anger boiled within him, but David was right — he was needed here, badly. If he pushed any further, OCEAN was going to crack and split once more, and that was the last thing anybody needed. He looked to ORB, standing at the side, seeking his perspective.

    “I’ve calculated the odds,” ORB said. “This is a fight you can’t win, Jermy.”

    Jermy sighed. “Fine. I’ll go along with this.” Right as David’s electricity dissipated, his spunk came back to him. “But!”

    He paused for a second, wondering if he should do this…then promptly decided it was worth it. Jermy tapped into something deep within himself, a gift that he had let remain dormant for much of his time wielding it. After a second, he brought it forth, and summoned grass-type energy — energy so immense Jermy knew he could make a flowerbed bloom in a matter of seconds. If he unleashed it, a flare of energy would burst forth, wrecking everything in its path.

    He never liked demonstrating that he possessed it, but, after spending so long as a meek little pikachu, he could feel an overwhelming sense of power. “Don’t forget that you’re not the only one who can show off like that.”

    David gasped at the display…but something in his demeanor changed. Rather than hem and haw about Jermy’s divisiveness, he closed his eyes, brought a wing-hand to his beak, and hummed. “Fair enough, Jermy. Fair enough.”
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 17
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 17: Journey into Misery
    For the past weekend, Meowth had been chewing on two things. First, his morning bread; second, the number of discomforting discoveries he had been making recently.

    At first, he had been fully on-board with interrogating and investigating his way to the answers he wanted. Mr. Persian, in approaching him after those years of silence, had opened those floodgates for him. As far as he should be concerned, his pursuits were going very well. Meowth had found that there were secrets to be uncovered in almost everyone he was surrounded by. That was supposed to be a good thing. It meant that he was right!

    But Meowth hadn’t anticipated how it would feel to uncover that reality. He had snuck into his father’s office and put his livelihood at stake, all for something he now realized he didn’t understand. It was disconcerting.

    Meowth had thought the answer was going to be simple and petty — a motivation he could throw in his father’s face and say “I knew it!” But now he was facing a completely new situation. Humans, threat levels, contracts of familial uninvolvement… The nature of Mr. Persian’s superiors still completely eluded him. He still wasn’t even sure where he fit into this picture, much less Minichino, Politoed, or Breloom.

    To be frank, all of it had planted a seed of doubt in Meowth’s mind. Should he really be doing this? There was so much more on the line now. This company, SEAS, was clearly more dangerous than he had initially realized. His father had signed something to push him away, but how safe would that really keep him if he took the offensive?

    All this had been a driving reason he had been keeping a low profile over the weekend. The most he had done in the wake of this mysterious Misery Cave expedition was try poking at the prospect of bettering his relationship with Mathew.

    As Mathew, Joey, and Jermy were talking strategy in the living room and he was standing in the kitchen, Meowth was fairly sure he was going to stay in that position…that was, until he decided to check the mailbox in his front yard to see if there were any deliveries he had missed yesterday. There was some useless junk that had arrived the previous Sunday, as well as some notes regarding his condo’s expenses, but only one had grabbed his attention.

    It was addressed from Kalmwa’er Resort.

    Instantly, Meowth tore the envelope open and pulled out the paper inside.

    Dear Meowth II of Kalmwa’er,

    To kick off the fourth week of its operation, the Management Staff of the Pick-it Up Club would like to formally acknowledge and appreciate the Club’s hardest and strongest workers. We are pleased to remind you that you are an exceptional component to the Club’s survival and success!


    …Huh? Meowth was already taken aback by this strange letter from…the management staff? That was just his father, wasn’t it? The only other people who fit that bill were Minichino and Demurke, and neither of them would send a letter calling him exceptional. They all knew how little he cared about the work they did here. Curious, he read on.

    As part of this acknowledgement, the Management Staff is also pleased to provide commentary on its perspective of work-life balance. The Pick-it Up Club values the well-being of both the environment and of the people who live in it. Thus, our workers are encouraged to take the time needed away from the position to rest and recover, so that they can give it their all when they return.

    What time off could Club workers possibly need? This was a part time job. They started early in the morning and were done by noon. Sure, there was the occasional fight to be had, but with the supplies of his medical kit, that was nothing to be concerned about. Meowth would hardly call it ‘high-maintenance’ to the point of needing extra time off.

    It should be noted that our employment contract ensures that employees are permitted at least one vacation day each month. You are highly encouraged to take advantage of this day before the end of the month! It would make you feel much happier, and allow you to continue working with us.

    We thank you for your time and consideration.

    With love,

    The Management Staff of the Pick-it Up Club


    …Oh.

    Meowth wasn’t sure if Mr. Persian could have made this message any more obvious than he did in the back end of this semi-formal letter. Just reading it, he could picture that fake grin his father would’ve putting on while saying it allowed.

    Don’t come to work today. That’s what he was telling Meowth, loud and clear.

    “Meowth!” Jermy had pulled open the front door and called out to him. He must have noticed that he quietly slipped out. “We’re all about ready to go. How about you?”

    Meowth turned towards the pikachu, and, for only a second, paused. He thought about the message in his paw, and what it meant…and suddenly, he felt invigorated all over again. Once more, the scent of a rat came come to his nostrils — there was something his father didn’t want him to see when the rest of the Club went to Misery Cave.

    There were dangers to be had, sure. But now Meowth remembered the reason he was here. He couldn’t corner his father like he thought, but he could still discover the motives behind what he was doing. And that was something Meowth refused to pass up.

    He lowered the paw holding both the envelope and the letter to his side, carefully pointing the text away from Jermy. “Yeah. Just let me get my kit.”

    Today was the day, and Mathew could hardly wait.

    The Club had gathered early in the morning in the Resort lobby, waiting for Mr. Persian and Demurke to arrive. Since their trip today was supposed to be higher stakes and very relevant to their performance, David had apparently canceled their Waregle training for the day. Mathew would’ve more than appreciated the warmup, but at this point, he felt ready enough that he didn’t mind too much.

    The wait for them was almost agonizing. The cubone was nervous, yes, but there was so much to be excited for! This incredibly busy week was about to pay off in spades. If he did this, succeeded, and then finished the Wormhole Wristlet, they were completely set. Mathew would get the comfier OCEAN position; Joey would get his memories back without him having to say a word; and Meowth would get the hell out of his life.

    It was perfect. He was so close to getting everything he wanted.

    Soon enough, a certain murkrow wandered into the lobby, carrying eight satchels in her wings…but no cream-colored cat.

    Politoed was the first to point it out. “Where’s Mr. Persian?” He sprung up from the beanbag chair.

    “Um… Mr. Persian i-isn’t gonna make it today,” Demurke explained. “He needed some…time away this m-morning. So he told me to share the p-plans!”

    “Of course he isn’t,” Meowth mumbled, because, Mathew figured, he had nothing else productive to say.

    Minichino, on the other hand, looked more concerned as she rose. “Oh… Okay.” She approached Demurke, reaching for the satchels, but the murkrow stopped her.

    “I-I got it!” she declared, getting her to back away. The Murkrow promptly turned to Mathew and offered him one of the satchels. “H-Here,” she said gently. When Mathew took it, it was heavier than usual. Mathew could tell there were two things hidden inside. The first was a pair of dark-type goggles that would prevent Hypnosis from affecting him. David had issued for some to be sent to him after their meeting with Dit. The second…

    The gun.

    One by one, Demurke handed out each satchel to the rest, trying to make the handoff look innocuous. Joey and Jermy were next, of course, since both of them were also receiving a pair of goggles, but Demurke had no set order for the ones receiving empty satchels. However, when she made it to Politoed and Breloom, she paused, peering down at another brown bag next to Breloom’s chair. “What’s in that b-bag?” she asked.

    “Oh yeah, we were gonna show these off after Per got here,” Breloom remarked. She reached down into a bag and pulled out a rolled up piece of parchment. “Poli and I grabbed a few things to help us out, like this map of the cave.”

    “W-woah, that’s…really useful!” Demurke jumped up onto one of the chairs and peered over Breloom’s shoulder, getting a look at the map in her claws.

    “Not the only thing we brought with us!” Politoed reached in and grabbed three more objects: a pair of strange-looking sticks and a red glass ball with yellow spots and the symbol of a white, spiked snowflake in its center. Two wands and a wonder orb, if Mathew’s memory of Jermy and Demurke’s lecture on them was right. “First come, first serve. Whoever takes one’s responsible for using them to help everyone else.”

    Minichino’s eyes lit up. “A Tunnel Wand! Politoed, you’re a genius!” She reached for a stick shaped like a pickaxe with only one sharp end.

    “Don’t thank me,” he said as he passed it off to her. “Thank the Kalmwa’er Service Guild. Got some family that works for them, so I could call in a favor.”

    “So you came up to them, asked them for help…and they just handed you their map of the dungeon and a set of items?” Meowth asked, still primed to bite the hand that fed him like the brat he was.

    Politoed shrugged. “Guess they were in a good mood yesterday.” He raised up the remaining wand and orb. “Gonna hand off one of these and keep the other for myself. Any takers?”

    Mathew examined both objects, but only one of them really caught Mathew’s eye. It was a bright blue stick whose shape was jagged and uneven. Two strange, azure-colored leaves sprouted from its side. Its end pointed straight forward, and the part in Politoed’s hand was round and easy to grip. “What’s that?” Mathew inquired.

    “Whirlwind Wand,” Politoed explained. “Wave it at somebody and it’ll send a gust of wind that launches them way back. Would be good for keeping distance.”

    Distance might be just what he needed against Meowth. “Dibs,” Mathew said promptly. He raised the hand clutching his club and loosened his grip so he could take the other weapon.

    “You got it.” Politoed tossed the wand Mathew’s way. It met with his hand, but he failed to clutch it, causing it to hit the carpet below.

    “Woah!” Minichino leapt to his aid, as if to rescue him. She picked up the Whirlwind Wand and properly offered it to him. “Be careful with this. You don’t want it to break.”

    “Alright,” Mathew said. Seeing that he couldn’t carry both at once, he took the wand and gently set it in his satchel for now. Now, not only did he have three weapons to use, but the wand staying in his satchel would hide the gun even better.

    “And that leaves me with the All Power-Up Orb,” Politoed said as he added the Wonder Orb to his own satchel. “Dunno if we really need it, but I’ll keep it if we’re in a pinch.”

    “It’s really great that y-you brought all this!” Demurke said, leaping down from the chair. “We m-might need these, since n-not all of us…will have Meowth’s kit s-so close.”

    “What’s that mean?” Meowth asked in an accusatory tone.

    Demurke turned to Meowth. “It’s b-because of…the plan Mr. P-Persian has. Could I have the m-map? That’ll…help.” Breloom gave it to her, and she planted it down on the floor. As if they were in a war meeting, they all gathered closely around her. Her wing fell on the cave entrance. “When we get there, we’re gonna l-leave the buggy as close to the entrance as we can. Mr. Persian and I p-put a bunch of extra satchels in the floor, so once we g-get a couple filled, we can come back to the buggy to leave them there and get f-fresh ones. We should start out as…deep as we can m-make it into the cave so we won’t…have to walk as much later on.”

    ORB studied the map. “Misery Cave has two levels and two floors. Even with dozens of satchels, the area you will all need to cover is vast.”

    Demurke quickly sprung off of him. “That’s why Mr. Persian wants us to…divide and conquer.” She moved her wing to the first floor. “Mathew, Joey, Jermy, and Meowth need to make their way through the lower level.” Then, it went to the second. “Minichino, Politoed, and Breloom, and I will…work on the upper level.”

    “Interesting spread,” Politoed said. “Mr. Persian got a reason for those choices?”

    Demurke nodded. “Mhm. Mr. Persian wanted Mathew and Joey to stick with Jermy for business reasons, and Meowth so they c-could get to his…medical kit easily. E-everyone else needs to go on the upper floor because th-that’s where the…geodudes are supposed to be.” Her expression became more intense. “Mr. Persian said that it was really important that we stick with our groups. If those guys catch us by surprise, somebody…might get hurt.”

    “We hear you loud and clear!” Minichino exclaimed. “We’ll stay safe out there, no problem.”

    “Good!” she exclaimed. “In that case, are we…g-good to go?” The question was aimed at everyone, but she was looking to two people in particular. “Jermy? Joey?”

    Jermy was despondent, until ORB nudged him. “Yeah! Yeah, I’m ready. Let’s frolick in this filth!” he exclaimed. Mathew knew why Jermy was acting so odd — it seemed like he didn’t think they could do it. Mathew could prove him wrong, he was sure of it.

    Joey, though…he had been quiet since their meeting with Dit. He wasn’t really sure why. It was probably the pressure getting to him, if Mathew had to guess. The totodile got to his feet. “I reckon we’re ready.”

    “Yeah, sounds like it, Joe.” Breloom made for the front door. “Dem, pass me the keys. I’ll drive.”

    Mathew had no objections.

    As the buggy cruised down Asulaguah Beach, the air around them was tense. Joey wasn’t sure if all of them had noticed, chatting away casually like nothing was wrong, but he certainly did. Right now, in this buggy, half of the people here were preparing to jump Meowth. The other half was completely oblivious.

    Joey’s feet shuffled around, pushing the empty satchels on the floor of the buggy. He was settled in the back row, on the left end. To his right was Meowth, and past him, Demurke. The cat was flanked on both sides. Mathew was right in front of him. It was probably for the best that the cubone was on a different row; it made it real tough for Meowth to see what was inside his satchel. Joey, of course, already knew.

    On its left, the buggy approached a cracked rock that was more than familiar.

    “You guys don’t happen to see our old friends over there, do you?” Breloom asked them all. Unlike the incident that cracked that rock six days ago, she was driving slow enough for the whole group to hear. Everyone’s eyes were on the rock as it passed by.

    “Nope. No sign of that barbaracle,” Jermy, in the center of the buggy, remarked. Joey couldn’t make anything out, either.

    “Really, we should be thankful,” Minichino commented. “The last thing we need is another dungeon pokémon on our backs!”

    Joey supposed Minichino was right. Still, for a brief moment, he wished that that dungeon pokémon was there, that it had gotten in the buggy’s way and maybe even prevented them from reaching Misery Cave entirely. Then maybe he would stop feeling so miserable, going along with this.

    He wished that there had been some landmark around where he had first woken up on this beach seven days ago, or where he had found Mathew in Pawalmtry Forest just next door. If he had known then that awakening Mathew would lead to this endless cycle of investigating him and appeasing him…that it would lead to this chaotic, messy double-life that was difficult to keep up with…that it would lead to this…would he have still woken him up?

    “Joey. Are you okay?”

    The crocodile lurched in his seat. “Yeah, I’m right as rain,” he remarked, trying to cover himself. It amazed him how Meowth could read his contemplation so easily off of his face. “What about you?”

    For a second, Meowth looked off. “I’ve been thinking about this mission a lot.” He didn’t make it clear, but from his tone, Joey could just tell — Meowth could feel the tension, too.

    Joey could tell him where the tension was coming from. It’d only take a couple words to — no, no! He couldn’t do that! There were a dozen reasons he couldn’t. Joey had to keep building trust. He had to keep working for OCEAN. It was the only path to his memories. Meowth knew all about that from their ride on the gondola. He would understand, right?

    No, that wasn’t what he should be asking. Meowth…would forgive him, right?

    That was the question that was swirling in Joey’s head when they arrived at the entrance to Misery Cave.

    The first thing that caught the totodile off-guard was the sheer height of the cave. As Pawalmtry Forest came to an end and opened into a grassy field, a weathered rock wall grew taller and taller, and the sand bumpier and bumper, until a massive opening made itself known. From it came the mouth of a river — Arbor River, according to Politoed and Breloom’s map — spilling out into the ocean like drool from the mouth of a beast. As the buggy came closer, Joey could get a better look at the interior. The ceiling was hollowed out, with openings to the plains above allowing light to flood into the part of the cave protecting the river.

    Given how erosion caused by rain and river water slowly displaces rock and dirt over time, giving shape to new landscapes and altering the kind of life that can thrive in it, Joey figured that Misery Cave would one day become Misery Canyon.

    …Joey blinked. Where had that come from? Another highly specific piece of knowledge he had nothing with which to ground… Did this have to do with that monologue that came to mind, right as he first came to? Why was it that this was what he could recite?

    He wondered if, after the dust settled here, Joey would finally have an answer.

    Breloom could only get so close to the cave with the buggy — the ground was becoming more rock than sand, and the more time they spent on it, the greater the chance they’d drive over one sharp enough to puncture tires. “Is this good enough?” she asked Demurke as she parked it.

    “Yeah…th-that should be fine!” Demurke responded.

    “Uh, now that we got here, question,” Mathew said, rolling his club in his hands. “All of the other dungeons have had these really funky names. Why is this one so…normal?”

    “Think this one was probably named before Kalmwa’er was founded,” Politoed explained, twisting his head from the shotgun seat to look at Mathew. “Arbor River was mapped out more than two thousand years ago, while Kalmwa’er’s not that old. Probably had a different name before it was translated into the speech we use today.”

    “Enough with the chit-chat, guys!” Minichino said, leaping from her seat without a second thought. “Let’s get this party started.”

    Politoed and Breloom, at the front of the buggy, were quick to follow her, but the five in the back, not so much. Him, Mathew, Meowth, Jermy, Demurke…it was like there was a weight holding all of them down. Eventually, Demurke flew forward to lead Minichino, Politoed, and Breloom, and then it was just the four of them, padding their way through the rocks towards the cave.

    Joey took one last look at the ocean before they went in. It wasn’t as comforting as he wished it was. Then, he forged ahead with the others.

    He just wanted to get this over with.

    As Jermy led Meowth and the humans who would soon fight him down Misery Cave, following along the river whose flow roared against the cavern walls, a mixture of feelings swirled through the pikachu’s head. On one end, the image of him yesterday, facing down David and trying to match him on equal footing, was still giving Jermy an incredible rush. He had long since suppressed those abilities because of their source, but the way flashing them had made David rethink…the catharsis would linger in his head for a long, long time.

    One the other end, though he had won a small battle with David, Dit had utterly crushed him. His voice had fallen on deaf ears, in favor of perpetuating a boneheaded plan for the sake of ‘loyalty building.’ Jermy had no competence in the skill of developing such relationships, and even he could see into the pidgeot’s blind spot. Not that anybody noticed or cared — he was just David’s assistant, having a fit. Blast, that was demeaning…

    Still, it wasn’t like Jermy could just run off from his position. The level of chaos such a thing would cause OCEAN was indeed immaculate, as David had pointed out. And besides, if he did try to bail from the organization, where would he go? The portals back to Earth were well-monitored and maintained, so escaping back there would be impossible.

    Meanwhile, besides OCEAN’s mission, Jermy had no place in this world. He was merely a passing Earthling in a distant land, only familiar with it through study and distant observation. He hardly ever got time outside of OCEAN property — Kalmwa’er had really been his first glimpse into what normal living was like for these people.

    Jermy was stuck. And so, for now, he would continue to follow along, as much as it miffed him.

    At Jermy and Demurke’s lead, the Club approached the fork in the road. The ceiling of the cave hung low to the river’s surface, so low that it’d be unsafe to crawl into the water and follow it directly. Instead, two small openings, likely burrowed by cave dwellers ages ago, split off from the river on each end. The one on the left veered off as a straight side path, while the one on the right inclined upwards.

    “Here…w-we are,” Demurke said. “We sh-should be going over here.” She gestured to Minichino, Politoed, and Breloom, before leaping up and gliding to the other side, careful not to bump her head. The three had no problem following her across the river. Politoed, as a water type, had a natural affinity for swimming; Breloom had clearly learned from the best; and Minichino knew how to put the effort in, taking full advantage where it was shallow enough to stand and pushing hard where it wasn’t. Soon enough, the water had made its rift.

    Jermy exchanged one last knowing look to the murkrow. “Alright, guys, this way!” The two of them began to lead each party to its fate.

    The tightly cramped side path strayed from the holes in the roof of the cave, bringing them away from the sun’s light. It would have been deathly dark…if it weren’t for a line of torches adorning the walls. Jermy found this quite peculiar. Who on Solceus came all the way out here and lit these? Surely it wasn’t the dungeon pokémon. Regardless, it gave Jermy an idea.

    “Hey, Mathew.” Jermy stopped the group to point at one of the torches. “You should snatch some light off of one of these!” The pikachu’s voice reverberated off of the close walls.

    The cubone paused, looking between the pikachu and the torch. “What?”

    Jermy lightly smacked himself. “Right, we didn’t make it to that part of the lectures… Depending on what evolution you end up taking, that club of yours might be able to hold on to fire without any burn marks! I was gonna get you to try it in private, but hey, this works too. Just hold it up — can’t bust up that club much either way.”

    Mathew tested it, reaching up and dipping the blunt end of his club into the torch, and sure enough, the fire clung to it, turning it into a makeshift torch itself. “Huh…” Mathew seemed surprised and impressed.

    “Interesting,” Meowth remarked. “I didn’t know that about cubone.”

    Joey looked up towards the ceiling. “Ain’t all these torches supposed to be creating more smoke than a cigar in a cartoon in here?”

    “Not how it works,” Jermy mumbled, just ignoring Meowth’s confused expression. “Hold that torch close to the floor, Mathew — we’re supposed to wait to grab trash until the end, but hey, all the surveying we get helps, right?”

    With that, the four of them moved along, their steps against the hard rock floor echoing throughout the cavern path. Indeed, there were several pieces of trash here and there — paper wrapping was crumpled up and stuffed into a corner, while tiny bowls and bottles lay around, too dirty to properly use. From time to time, Joey would pick something up, prompting the others to do the same out of courtesy. But they had a plan to stick to: get to the end first.

    Get to the right place to bludgeon Meowth first.

    Their destination came upon them soon enough. The burrow opened up into a wide area filled with the mighty roar of Arbor River flowing above them. There was only darkness here — besides the glow of their eyes, ORB’s frontal glass, the fire along the walls, and the light of Mathew’s club, inky blackness awaited on all sides. A walkway had been formed by past spelunkers to guide them, where the rock was smooth and easy to follow. When Mathew put his torch up to the sides of the path, he could see sharp stalagmites shooting up from the ground, walling them off.

    “Jesus, no wonder we’ve never tried cleaning this place…” Mathew mumbled, planting his free hand against a rock wall. There was a fork in the road, divided by this wall. The side of the wall towards the left path had a sconce filled with a torch; the sconce towards the right was completely empty.

    “I reckon we should probably go left.” Joey squatted down and squinted at the ground. When he came back up, he had found a plastic fork.

    With no objections, they drifted that direction. Although, as they moved, Jermy couldn’t help but ponder why only one path had alight torches. Surely the dungeon pokémon wouldn’t mind them…had somebody come and snuffed them out?

    That was when he heard it. Past their footsteps and the rushing water, there was another sound bounding through the cavern. Some kind of…shuffling?

    Jermy put himself in front and, with a gesture, got the others to line up behind him. If this was some kind of threat to their goals here, it would be his job to get it out of the way. With Mathew and ORB’s guidance, Jermy prowled forward like a mouse hunting its cheese. Steady…steady…around the bend…and—

    Grooooar!

    “Waaaah!” Jermy stumbled back in panic as he almost smacked face-to-face into the pokémon turning the sharp corner. “Back! Back!” he shouted, just short of firing off an electric attack when he realized they had jumped back as well. The pokémon’s own torch clattered to the ground, slipping out of their…wing? No, Jermy realized, this one wasn’t able to growl at all — merely imitate it.

    Behind him, Jermy heard Meowth’s recognition. “...Chip?”

    A blue-ish blob, made muddy by the deep shadows, tended to the headphone-carrying chatot. “Chip! Ya good?!”

    “I’m fine, sire…” Chip mumbled, getting to his feet… then promptly giving the…whoever this was a pat on the back. “But thanks for making sure,” he added sincerely.

    Meowth pushed up in line, joining Jermy. “What are you two doing here?”

    “I think we could say the same to you,” he remarked, giving Meowth and Jermy a stern glare as he picked up his torch. “Misery Cave’s not the kind of place you should just walk into! If we weren’t here lighting the place, you wouldn’t be able to even see your paws!”

    “Yeah!” the figure, which Jermy was going to take a shot in the dark and call a poliwhirl, chimed in. “These here stalagmites could come down and crush any one of ya! Or worse, block the exits!”

    “Aren’t they stalactites?” Jermy pointed out.

    “They’re stalactites, Poliwrath,” Meowth agreed. “The ones next to us are stalagmites.”

    The poliwhirl tensed his fists, wrapped with some kind of orange sports tape. “Potayto, potahto! Who’s got time to keep track of them names anyway?!”

    “Well,” Chip chimed in. “There was the little phrase from Dungeoneering class. ‘C’ for ceiling—”

    “—’G’ for ground,” Meowth finished.

    Chip turned to him, impressed. “So you at least remember that…”

    “Point still stands!” Poliwrath remarked. “If ya didn’t tell anyone where yer going, ya’d start running into real problems real fast! We’d hafta get the rest of the ol’ Service Guild to come and help save you, and that’s assuming we notice ya missing.”

    Jermy took a moment to glance behind him. Mathew and Joey had taken a step or two back. Mathew had a distraught glare, and Joey… That wasn’t an expression of relief, was it?

    Regardless, it seemed like they were catching on to the problem he was seeing, too — there was no way they could fulfill the plan with these two Service Guild members out and about. How were they supposed to make sure that the officers not only left without suspicion, but stayed away far enough that they wouldn’t notice when things get dicey? Mathew and Joey needed to fight Meowth…

    …but he didn’t.

    The thought was ironic. Before, he was voicing that the three of them together lacked the experience to do this, and now the two of them were going to have to do this without him. The pikachu would have to misdirect Poliwrath and Chip.

    “You know, there actually are a couple of people you could check up on to make sure you don’t have to save them,” Jermy said. “A couple of our buddies are on the other side of the cave, going around and cleaning up!”

    “Cleaning up…” Recollection filled Chip’s eyes as he looked to Jermy, then Meowth. “Oh, you’re with the Club! Sire, that means…”

    “Eh, ain’t that surprising he’d go along with some crazy ol’ stunt like this.” Poliwrath crossed his arms, playing with one of the loosened straps on his left wrist. “Sure, I could go pay Politoed a visit.”

    “Cool! I could show you how to get to them, if you wanted.”

    Meowth raised a brow. “Are you sure?” he seemed both curious and a tad confused.

    ORB came to Jermy’s rescue. “If there’s anybody in this cave who’s expendable enough to join late to the cleanup, it’s Jermy,” he advised.

    Chip shrugged. “Why don’t you lead the way then, uh…?”

    Jermy offered a hand to shake, as if nothing was wrong. “Jermy!”

    “Alright, let’s make this quick!” Poliwrath pointed at the other three. “If y’all are set on going down there, well…try not to get your heads chopped off.” He eyed Meowth, then Mathew. “Or chop off each other’s heads! Heheheh!”

    “Sure.” Meowth met him with a glare made ominous by the flickering light.

    The two of them quickly split up — Mathew, Joey, and Meowth continued down the path, while Jermy, ORB, Poliwrath, and Chip turned back. As the pikachu led them along, that miffed feeling returned to him. This was going to end badly, that he was certain of…but stopping this madness was out of the picture.

    When Jermy got to the fork, he pointed towards the path that was unlit. “They went this way,” he lied.

    “They went into the dark?!” Chip seemed shocked and concerned all at once. He pushed to the front, illuminating the way down the side path.

    Poliwrath simply rolled his arm. “I swear, that boldness’ gonna be the end of ‘em one of these days.”

    And so they pushed further into the dark, far away from anybody else.

    It was just the three of them, now.

    In the shadows, Joey hoped that the sunkenness of his expression was hidden from Mathew and Meowth. The moment they were anticipating was close — the crocodile could feel it, especially now that they had arrived at what seemed to be the back of the path. It had opened up into a flat, wide space, with the occasional sharp rock here and there to prod at their soles. Piles and piles of trash had been built up all around them — the handiwork of those geodudes — illuminated by the torches those two had hung up along the walls. It’d be easy for them to follow along the torches, but the center of the room was only lit by Mathew’s club.

    “Alright,” the reptile said. “While we wait for Jermy to get back, we should probably handle what we can.” Mathew pointed towards a particularly large pile towards the middle of the room. “That one’s probably gonna take two of us to even make a dent in.”

    Joey wasn’t really sure why Mathew had drawn attention to that pile, until he gave him a glare that said a thousand words. They needed a distraction — something to keep Meowth busy so he wouldn’t notice them preparing to strike. “I reckon I could help with that,” he remarked. “What about you, Meowth?”

    Meowth looked to Joey, almost studying him…then shrugged. “Sure.”

    “I’ll start us on that one over there.” Mathew gestured to the smaller pile just to the right. “We should make this quick — there’s so much garbage here, it smells. Goddamn…”

    In response, Joey took a deeper whiff of the air and instantly regretted it. He wasn’t sure if he should be more worried by the smell itself, or the fact that his mind was so preoccupied that he didn’t notice it until Mathew pointed it out.

    He and Meowth both sat down at the base of the pile, idly raking in trash and stuffing it into their satchels. Joey couldn’t help but notice that the cat had left his emergency kit at the bottom of his. In a few seconds’ time, it was buried beneath.

    Joey peered to his right, past Meowth. He couldn’t see Mathew — only the edges of the light his torch of a club was illuminating. On the other side of this pile, he must be readying himself. As the one next to Meowth, it was Joey’s job to make an opening for him.

    The crocodile took a deep breath. “How are you now?”

    A bit stunned, Meowth looked to him. “Huh?”

    “You said you were thinking a whole lot about all this. Now that you’re here…is it any better?”

    “Oh.” Meowth relaxed, scooping up another part of the pile while staying fixated on Joey. “Not really. There’s something about all this that’s weird. I’m trying to figure it out.”

    Everything in Joey’s body focused on keeping eye contact with the cat. Behind him, Mathew was there now, tiptoeing, saying nothing. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see him carrying the poison gun. He was wearing the goggles now, obscuring his eyes. Even carrying the light, Mathew’s expression was covered in layers of darkness. Joey could picture Meowth’s unnerved expression, if he turned around and saw this. “I reckon…it’s nothing,” he suggested calmly.

    “Maybe.” Meowth closed his eyes and brought his head down a bit. Mathew flinched and leaned back…but the cat’s expression returned to Joey. “What about you? It seemed like something was distracting you.”

    Mathew took one step. Another. He was close to Meowth now. Any closer and Meowth would notice the torchlight — his next move would have to come in one swift motion.

    “Yeah…” he mumbled. “I’m just thinking about…” Joey imagined Meowth laying in front of him, passed out, face scratched from hitting the rocks too hard—

    And that was when his conscience kicked in.

    What were they doing?! Everything about this situation was ridiculous and cruel! Meowth didn’t deserve any of this! So why had he been…why was he just going along with it, wasting his time feeling all mopey?!

    No. He couldn’t let this happen. He wouldn’t.

    Behind Meowth, Mathew sprung forward and swung down.

    Joey cried out.

    Meowth, behind you!

    SMACK.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 18
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 18: United We Fall
    Shhhhhink.

    Meowth’s arms trembled, desperately trying to keep steady the haphazard cross shape he had formed with them. Slowly, Mathew’s club slid against his claws, trying and failing to force its way to his head. It took a second for his eyes to adjust — the swing down had put the flame out, and now both of them were coated in the dark.

    Meowth pulled his glance back and upwards. Mathew was equipped with some goggles over his eyes that wrapped tightly around his mask, like the ones Poliwrath and Chip had been wearing when they feared his Hypnosis. Mathew looked stunned, but frustrated and desperate. He clearly wanted that first strike to land.

    Before Mathew swung, Meowth had noticed the club’s light out of the corner of his eye, and the sound of steps right behind him, but he hadn’t thought anything of it. The only reason he reacted in time was because of Joey.

    In a swift movement, Meowth pivoted from his rear to his feet, pushing Mathew and his club backward as he fully turned to face him. The cubone stumbled back. “What the hell, Joey?!” he cried. “I almost had him!”

    “Mathew, we ain’t going through with this,” Joey said, putting himself in front of Meowth. “It’s wrong!”

    Meowth was stunned. Joey was in on whatever this was…? “What are you trying to do here?” he asked both of them.

    “This whole day’s been one big setup,” Joey explained. “Our bosses wanted us to beat you up, so you’d stay out of our business!”

    Suddenly, a dozen oddities all clicked into place. Why he’d been so arbitrarily split up from the other Club members…why they needed to go to the back of the cave first…why Jermy had run off with Poliwrath and Chip…all of it, to isolate him, so SEAS could punish him. He should’ve known that photo-taking scheme was too easy.

    He looked ahead to Mathew, dimly lit by the surrounding torches. The darkness of the cave and his goggles couldn’t hide those eyes. Through them, he saw Mathew’s seething contempt. Even while regaining his bearings, he was clenching his club far too tightly in his hand. “Joey, get out of the way.”

    This is what Mr. Persian had tried to warn him about.

    In between him and Mathew, Joey looked fierce. “No,” he stated with firmness. “This ain’t the way to go about your anger with Meowth. I’ve put up with more crazy talk than a cricket in a crowd, but this whole plan’s where I draw the line.”

    SEAS is just asking too much of me, Joey was probably thinking.

    “So you can’t stand yourself letting Mathew stoop so low?” Meowth asked for clarification.

    Joey peered at him with confusion. “I can’t stand me letting you get hurt,” he said, as if it was evident.

    …Huh. So Joey wasn’t thinking about the job, so much as he was thinking about…him? A strange, foreign feeling filled Meowth. Flattery, maybe?

    Mathew’s head drooped down, seeming betrayed…then lifted with a cold malice. “Joey, you and I both know there’s no way out of this. It’s the only way we’re getting any kind of peace!”

    “Is this your idea of peace?!” Joey gestured to the whole cave. “It ain’t mine! If you really wanted peace, we could just tell OCEAN to go employ someone else and stay in Kalmwa’er!”

    Mathew groaned, putting a hand to his mask. “Damnit, I know your dad would’ve told you about this if you just remembered…! Joey, even if we didn’t want to go through with this, we can’t back out now. You should know what happens to traitors.” The cubone didn’t have it in him to finish the thought, but as far as Meowth was concerned, he didn’t need to.

    They’re killed.

    His own father…was he faced with a bind like this, too?

    For a moment, Joey stood there, stunned. When he recollected himself, Meowth had never seen him look more jaded. “Oh, so now you tell me something new about Dad? Only when I try telling you to stop acting like a loon?”

    “Joey, I’ve been trying—”

    “No, you ain’t.” His words cut through the cave more sharply than any blade.

    Beneath the goggles, Mathew’s expression sunk in betrayal. “Fine.” The cubone backed up and grabbed…some kind of strange object the cat didn’t recognize. What even was that…? Based on its design, Meowth could only assume it fired something small. “Have it your way.”

    “Joey,” he said, stepping in. The totodile turned to him, a little shocked. “Thank you. But I don’t think you’re talking us out of this.” If Mathew’s situation did match Mr. Persian’s, that meant that the cubone had willingly walked down the same path as him. Meowth refused to let that fly.

    “Meowth…” Joey looked at him worriedly for a moment, before relenting, backing up towards the trash mound.

    Mathew nodded. “Well, even if they didn’t need us to do this, I still wanna kick your ass!” he barked, stepping in to swing once again. “Consider it some goddamned payback.”

    “Joey, if you really want to help, get my medical kit and back me up.” Meowth brandished his claws, ready for this.

    He should’ve known keeping his license was a pipe dream.

    “Well, if Politoed wanted to go deep, he certainly succeeded…”

    If Jermy had gone back in time and asked his younger self, sitting in that science fair moments before his life changed course, what was on his bucket list of things he’d want his dream job to give him, ‘an opportunity to deceive the police’ would not have been on it. Listening to Chip and Poliwrath grumble about it taking too long to find the rest of the Club members on this dark path, the pikachu could only think about what Mathew and Joey were doing at the moment.

    By now, Meowth had probably already been threatened — and struck, if he hadn’t complied to OCEAN’s demands to stay away and stay silent. Knowing their luck, he would probably escape the pair’s inexperienced clutches, find Minichino and the others before they deal with them, and flip everything around, exactly as he predicted. After that, they’d all be in dire straits. Poliwrath and Chip would figure everything out, and they’d be arrested.

    What a waste of a bucket list item. Then again, it wouldn’t be the first time. ‘Getting to receive the news that your sister was declared dead’ was a waste, too. And ‘getting to be endlessly bullied by your boss’. And—

    “Jermy,” ORB said. “Keep your eyes on the road if you’re going to stomp around.”

    He was brought back into the moment. Jermy had shifted to trailing behind the Service Guild members as they continued, making up directions whenever there was a split, or a fork, or rough terrain blocking their way forward. That way, they wouldn’t be able to make any guesses about whether he was telling the truth.

    “Sorry,” Jermy mumbled to his machine. “It’s been a rotten morning.”

    That prompted Poliwrath to peer back. “What’s got ya so down, huh?” he asked.

    “Oh! Um…” He fought for a half-truth. “Just not an easy job today. I mean, Misery Cave?”

    “Not exactly the safest of places,” Chip concurred. “What kind of crazy boss do you have to be to send untrained pokémon here?”

    “Probably a real loon! Ehehehe!” Poliwrath chuckled.

    Chip shot Poliwrath a glare. “I was referring to our client, sire…”

    “No, no, he’s right,” Jermy said. “It’s a whole different type of crazy.”

    And so was he. Jermy was going through with this, after all, despite his objections and complaints and worries. He was helping the organization assault somebody even if he didn’t like it. The pikachu was playing a role in a war he’d lost hope in a long time ago.

    Jane had been right. Why did he stay here and let them drag him into this?

    Rrgh, why did he even ask that question?! He knew the answer! It was because, once upon a time, he hadn’t been a part of this. Jermy had just been a person who loved science and math and had no concept of living as the yellow rodent mascot of an international media brand. Jermy had worked under Emmons Labs where his bright-hearted boss put them to task on making Earth a better place. That wasn’t what this organization was now, but Jermy still held onto that hope that, after this nightmare was over, he could have his old job back, where there was no pressure other than the path to scientific discovery, where David believed in his ability to act on his own, where his coworkers respected him and helped—

    OCEAN will never be the place you want it to be again. You have to find another way.



    Jermy stopped walking.

    What?

    Where…had that come from? That was something he had thought just then, right? Then why…

    Poliwrath and Chip were both giving him weird looks. “You good back there?!” Poliwrath asked.

    “...I need to sit down for a second.” Jermy stepped back, and slid down the stalagmite until his rear reached the cold, hard stone. The satchel weighing him down fell out of his grip.

    “S-sir!” Chip panicked, flapping over to him as he sat, hand against his head. “Are you okay?!”

    “I’m thinking.” Jermy tried to wave him off, trying to make sense of this sudden confliction.

    ORB pushed up against his side. “Scans indicate unusual signs of disturbance and confusion.”

    The chatot buried his face in his wings. “Gah, what a terrible time to not bring our emergency supplies…!”

    “Chip! We still gotta do somethin’!” Poliwrath said firmly, bringing a torch up close to the two of them. “Surely we know how to calm down a lil’ freakout…”

    Chip mused for a moment…then his expression brightened, and he brought his wings to his neck. “Take this,” he said, pulling off his headphones. He pried the nigh-invisible music player off of his body and fiddled with it. “If it’s thinking that’s got you like this, maybe some background noise will help you work through it?” Chip offered it to him.

    Jermy nodded, taking the headphones and awkwardly pressing them against his mousey ears. A quiet, calm, steady beat filled his ears, built from percussive instruments he had never heard before. The music flooded his head as he processed what he had just experienced.

    That sudden, random, foreign thought was something he had been ignoring this whole day…and yet, when it was laid out to him, it seemed so obvious. His position really wasn’t going to go back to the way it was on Earth, so why did he continually drown himself in OCEAN’s demands? True, their threats held the pikachu back…but anywhere was better than this.

    Jermy mulled over his next step — the decision he would need to make if he wanted to break off. The thought of having to go toe-to-toe with their soldiers intimidated him, but the beats filling his ears calmed his fears and raised his confidence. He was a smart cookie, right? He could find some way around or through those fights, surely, even if his strength wasn’t all there. All he had to do was make sure everyone else came out of it okay.

    Slowly, Jermy rose to his feet. “Thanks,” he remarked as he passed the headphones back to a relieved Chip. He wasted no time in turning to his robot, light coming through the front glass like a headlight. “ORB, I want you to change your internal alignments.”

    Jermy waited for a witty retort from ORB that never came. “What alignments are you adjusting?”

    After a pause, Jermy asserted, “OCEAN is an enemy now.”

    Poliwrath’s eyes flicked between Jermy and ORB. “Uh, what the heck are ya…?”

    “I should point out that shifting OCEAN to the enemies list also shifts a multitude of people out of the friends list,” ORB said. “Are you sure?”

    “Well…” Considering himself, the war, and Jane… “A lot of them are hanging in the wrong list.”

    ORB paused for a moment, silently churning his request. Then, he said, “If you want to protect the Club, you’re not going to do it at this pace. You snails need to stop slithering around.”

    “Wait…” Chip peered at Jermy. “What does he mean, protect the Club?”

    “I’ll make this quick.” Jermy spun to the Service Guild members. “Long story short, I lied. Politoed and the others aren’t here in the dark. They’re closer to the entrance…and if we don’t go find them now, they’re all done for.”

    Ffsshhhhhhh…

    The weapon sizzled like a soda can as a purple gas filled the air. Poison… Meowth took a quick breath of fresh air and held it as the colored mist spread around him. He sprung back, but Mathew rushed him down. He swung for his left cheek, but refocused at the last second and smacked him in the side. Meowth grit his teeth and put a paw over his mouth, trying not to gasp from the pain. He kicked him away and sprinted out of the cloud.

    He peered at Joey as he stumbled away. The totodile was still rummaging through his satchel, trying to find his kit. Even if Mathew refused to fight Joey, Meowth didn’t like the thought of leaving Joey alone with him. Meowth needed to buy time before he could make a break for—

    A bone soared right past his face.

    Meowth skidded to a stop, just short of taking a face-full of it…and then lost his balance, tumbling into the trash at his feet. He heard the club whir through the air, returning to Mathew like a boomerang. The cat was prone — he needed to think fast. As his arms swum through the filth around him, an idea came.

    He grasped a bottle, turned onto his back, and tossed it at Mathew. Then, a piece of cardboard. Then, an old scarf. Mathew shrugged off each makeshift weapon easily. “Shit, that’s the best you’ve got?” he lowered his weapons as he came closer, looking disappointed. “Where are those coins of yours—gah!”

    Coin-shaped disks of energy, formed in Meowth’s own paws, were slung through the air, answering Mathew’s question. One slashed at his right arm, one at his left, and one was big enough to topple Mathew over. He sprung to his feet and getting some distance. “Joey! Have you found it yet?”

    “Just a sec…got it!” At the other end of the cave, Joey leapt up and raised his arms to the sky, clutching his medical kit in his hands.

    “Open it up. How many pink berries are in there?” Trying to get some level of protection between him and Mathew, Meowth leapt at one of the trash piles and started clawing his way up. Whoever had left these here — the geodudes? — had packed them surprisingly tightly, well enough to mostly hold his weight.

    The sounds of panic echoed through Meowth’s ears as Joey fumbled with his kit, trying not to drop the items inside as he opened it. “Uh…ain’t any more than two in here!”

    Two…that wasn’t a lot. If Mathew fired another poison cloud toward him on the summit of this mound, he’d only be able to stand his ground twice, assuming Joey could toss one his—wait. Where had Mathew gone?

    Meowth looked all around the base of his pile. Hadn’t the cubone been just behind him? Fortunately for him, his eyes were well-adjusted to the dark, so if Mathew was trying to slink through the shadows, he wasn’t going to have much luck. That meant he must be hiding behind one of the other piles… “Joey, do you see him?” he called out to the totodile.

    “Hah…Lemme see.” Joey closed his satchel and began weaving through the small maze of mounds. Right as he came close to the cat, he suddenly pointed at one of the piles close to him. “Here!”

    Waste clattered and crashed as Mathew sprung out from behind it. He was carrying his satchel in the arm that once held his Club. With a thrust of his other hand, he pointed his mystery weapon forward and fired…at the base of the pile? Meowth looked on confusedly as it formed below, then let his watchful eyes follow Mathew as he sprinted to the other side.

    Meowth could see his game here — Mathew was going to climb up to him, then push him backwards into the poison, rendering him unable to hold his breath through it. He produced another coin in his paw, preparing to deliver another Pay Day onto the cubone. If he wanted to climb up here, he could certainly try.

    Preparing his ascent, Mathew reached into his satchel and pulled out his—

    That wasn’t his club.

    FWOOSH!

    A powerful, controlled blast of wind rushed from the Whirlwind Wand into Meowth, launching him backwards. Cutting pain seared through Meowth’s back as he slammed into the wall of the cave, then went down…down…into the poison cloud. He hit the floor, and instantly a putrid taste filled his mouth. He coughed and hacked, trying to get it out of his system, but it persisted, leaving him weak, injured, and unable to move.

    He could barely even look up to see Mathew approach him as the cloud dissipated. “We could stop this right now, Meowth,” he told him firmly. “If you leave this cave and the Club, never speak of this again, and stay the hell out of our way…we’re done here.”

    Meowth wheezed and shuddered, barely even able to get out an answer. If he turned back here, he wouldn’t find the full truth behind his father. If he turned back here, he would never prove that his peers were wrong about him. Even worse, if he turned back here, he let Mathew have this win. He couldn’t afford to leave this fight. Besides…it was probably time for him to take a beating, anyway. “N—cugh!—Never…”

    Mathew paused, as if stunned by the answer. Then he stepped forward, raised his arm, and… “Alright then. Have it your way!” The club banged down on Meowth’s ribcage, making him lurch in pain. “I’m not leaving…” Again. “until my job here is done!” Again. Scraped from the rock, eaten away at by poison, and beaten by a club, his vision was going dark… “So we’ll just have to—gaaaaaah!”

    Mathew screamed, stumbling away from him in recoil. Meowth couldn’t see what hit the cubone…but he did see water dripping all over the rocks next to him. He was picked up, and a pink berry was awkwardly put in his mouth, followed by a blue one. Meowth swallowed them both down. The feeling of being gnawed at from within subsided, and energy came back to him.

    “Are you good?” Joey asked, trying to put him back onto his feet. The totodile put his kit into his paw.

    “Yeah. Thanks.” Meowth pushed off from the totodile, regaining his bearings. He looked over to the cubone, still reeling from the Water Gun Joey launched on him. Droplets fell from the back of Mathew’s dampened skull mask, making him flinch whenever one happened to hit his tail. He looked back to Meowth in contempt, raising his club and the Whirlwind Wand in his other hand…and, upon seeing Joey put himself between the two, promptly lowered them.

    “Seriously, Joey, you’ve gotta stay out of this,” he ordered, breathing heavily. “Do you want me to use either of these?”

    “I reckon you shouldn’t use any of them,” Joey said, looking down upon the reptile. Just barely lit by the other torches, Meowth could see fury and desperation in Mathew’s expression…but he didn’t dare lift a finger against the totodile. Joey didn’t seem oblivious to this, either. “And against me, you ain’t gonna, are you?”

    Mathew seemed momentarily surprised. “Joey…what kind of person do you think I am?”

    I would never hurt somebody who wasn’t dead to me, Meowth figured Mathew intended.

    The crocodile squinted. “You don’t got any problems with using it against Meowth. Why not me?”

    “Because he’s dangerous, and you’re a kid.”

    “Since when did me being a kid ever stop us before?” Joey pressed.

    “Ugh, forget this!” Mathew grabbed the totodile’s side and pushed him away, then sent a gust to Meowth’s right. Meowth narrowly avoided being blown back — but it did get his arm, causing his grip on his kit to go loose. It spun like a disk and crashed into a mound of trash, out of sight. “Ha! Hole in one, bitch!” the cubone then yelled, storming the cat at a reinvigorated pace.

    Once more, Meowth was subject to a game of cat-and-mouse, where he was the mouse. Joey, with a yell, was the dog now, hunting the cat.

    So healing off his strikes or poison is out of the question, Meowth contemplated as he sprinted, moving on all fours to pick up the pace. I need to get him to miss everything he throws at me. But how—?! His train of thought was interrupted as his hind paw struck the sharp end of a wedged rock. A second later, he heard Mathew cry out as he stumbled, tripping over that same rock. That gave him an idea…

    Using a passing pile of waste as a stepstool, Meowth reached up and pried one of the torches off of its mount. “Joey!” he called as he swapped back to a bipedal run. “Put out every torch in this room except for this one!”

    “What?!” Mathew cried, panting as he sprinted harder to close the gap between them. “Damn you…!”

    Joey called out. “Are you sure it’s okay if I—”

    “I’ll be fine.” Suddenly, the cat planted a foot down and faced Mathew head-on. When he came down with his club, Meowth blocked it with his torch. The weapons were almost of equal size. “I can see in the dark. Just take them out!”

    Mathew continued his onslaught, making swing after swing after swing with both the club and the wand. Meowth’s new torch was much easier to guard with than his claws were, allowing him to keep each strike away as the cubone advanced upon him, pushing him against the wall at his back. It may not have worked earlier, but Mathew was breathing harder, swinging sloppier… He was relentless, but the totodile had done a number on his stamina.

    Speaking of Joey, the cat couldn’t help but notice torches going dark out of the corner of his vision, one by one. If Meowth could just hold out a bit longer…

    Angered by their deadlock, Mathew pulled back as far as he could muster, then swung harshly down on Meowth with both weapons. He blocked, but couldn’t throw him off, leaving the two in a struggle. The two stared at each other for a moment…and then Mathew’s eyes flicked to the end of his torch.

    Before Meowth could even think about it, Mathew slid the club up and pressed the blunt end straight into his torch’s fire. Once more, the club was ignited — and right up in his face. Meowth leaned his head away from the club, using a free paw to pull some of his lengthy whiskers out of the way. With Mathew reaching so far, it was easy to prod him with the torch.

    “Gyaaah!” Seeming more stunned than in pain, Mathew fell back, giving just enough room for Meowth to slip away. He gave a sweeping look around them…and was met with darkness. Joey worked fast — fast enough to already be at his side, lobbing one last small Water Gun at Mathew’s club. Now the two could only see what was immediately around them.

    “Quick! If you don’t want him to see, we gotta get this room blacker than a…oh, forget it!” Joey pointed to the torch in his paw, fixing to take it out.

    Meowth held it almost protectively. “Then how would you be able to—?”

    “Oh no you don’t!” Giving them no time to banter, Mathew lunged from the dark, trying to tackle Meowth. With just enough time to react, Meowth kept himself from falling…but the cubone’s shove broke his grip on his torch. Meowth recoiled as the torch fell straight into the trash on the floor.

    It landed by a sheet of discarded paper. The light consumed the page, and quickly, its contents were burnt away. The flames danced from one piece of waste to the next, spreading like a plague. Soon the whole pile was charred, fueling the destruction as it spread.

    For a moment, the three of them backed up, watching it grow and cast long shadows behind them all. Joey sloppily lurched back and launched a Water Gun at it, but the move was too weak, and the totodile was too tired. He wasn’t strong enough to put this fire out. None of them were.

    All at once, each of them realized the moment had come to make their move.

    Meowth and Joey whirled towards the exit, but they were too slow. With a clatter, Mathew threw his club and wand aside and gripped Meowth’s tail. He swallowed a yowl as he was pulled back towards the flame, kicking futilely.

    “Meowth!” Joey cried. He lunged and grabbed one of his paws. “What the heck are you doing?!” he asked Mathew as he tried to get Meowth away. “Ain’t you gonna get burned, too?!”

    “For causes like this, it’s worth it!” the cubone yelled. With whatever strength was left in him, he desperately pulled Meowth towards the fire.

    Meowth grunted in pain, trying not to cry out in pain and break Joey’s focus. He was the object in their tug-of-war, and the pain between his arm and his tail was splitting. The cat could swear he was going to rip in half—

    “All of you, stop!

    Suddenly, a bolt of electricity surged over Meowth’s head. Mathew and Joey both let go of him, scrambling away from the fire. Meowth clamored onto two paws and turned to face Jermy, putting himself at the center of the trio. He refastened his combative stance. “Great, now there’s three of you…”

    “He said ‘all of you’, moron,” ORB chimed in, rolling past Meowth’s shins as he headed off into the darkness.

    “Everything there is to be said about you has already been said, so let’s just not get into it.” Jermy said before turning to Mathew. “You need to stop attacking Meowth.”

    Meowth loosened his stance, surprised. Jermy was…asking Mathew to stand down? With a glance, he saw the totodile gawk, too.

    “What?!” The cubone was just as flabbergasted. “Are you crazy? You realize OCEAN’s gonna—”

    “Not give you the cozy job with the science division? Yeah, they won’t. It never existed in the first place — at least, not a cozy one. The only ones I know work you down to the bone, treat you like you’re worthless, and then don’t bat an eye if you ever get knocked down… It’s not the career you said you were looking for, Mathew.”

    “You mean exactly what we’ve been doing up to now?” Mathew spat. The fire behind them crackled, reaching the peak of its ferocity. “Well…fuck it! That would be fine. I can handle putting my hand in this war of the gods or whatever that OCEAN’s doing. As long as it helps make that war end so I can find some peace—”

    “Do you really think it’s gonna be all hunky-dory once you finish the war? No,” Jermy said. “You won’t come out of it the same guy you were going in. OCEAN and the war will take away what’s important to you, and you’ll never get it back. They already have taken away what’s important to you…” He squinted at Mathew for a moment, then addressed everyone. “And they’re in the process of taking even more, right now!”

    Mathew stood there for a moment, stunned into silence. “...But…you were the one who led me to OCEAN in the first place! You had our backs every step of the way! How can you just turn around and—”

    “Yes, I did do all those things,” Jermy cut in. “All of this is my fault. If I had the guts to tell my bosses off, you would actually be able to relax here in Kalmwa’er…and maybe Joey would be able to work on finding where his mom and dad ended up. I’ve made a mess of things, so just…lemme put it all back together, alright?”

    Joey looked at Jermy in surprise, and with great sympathy. “Jermy…” Meowth wanted to feel sympathetic as well, but after that fight, he could hardly muster the energy.

    “Also, since he forgot to mention the most important part,” ORB added, carrying Meowth’s medical kit in his claw, “There are actual lives on the line here. Why do you think OCEAN split you into two groups in the first place?”

    It took a moment for the revelation to hit Meowth. He took back his kit and popped one more Oran Berry into his mouth, then passed one to Joey — luckily, he still had plenty of those. “If they knew I was meddling, then they probably also know that…”

    “Yes,” ORB affirmed. “The rest of the Club is in mortal danger.”

    “Hah?! Oh no!” Joey cried with horror. “We gotta get back to them!” He began to run off, biting into the berry as he moved.

    “What?” Mathew seemed skeptical. “Who the hell would be fighting the rest of the Club? The only ones there are the geodude.”

    “That’s what they wanted you to think,” ORB commented, “and it’s why we need to move.”

    “Yeah, what he said!” Jermy slipped forward, using a Quick Attack to get ahead. His cheeks sparked, just barely lighting the way for them. “Come on!”

    Meowth began to chase after them, but he stopped when he peered back. Mathew wasn’t moving. “Aren’t you coming?”

    “...What?” Mathew’s breathy words weren’t aimed at Meowth. The cubone had his back to him, staring at the fire.

    Meowth paused, really questioning if he should offer, but… “Do you need an oran, or…” No reply. “Forget it.” He whirled around and left Mathew be. He wouldn’t want his help after everything, anyway.

    With the torches on the walls of the cramped path still lit, Meowth, Joey, Jermy, and ORB had almost no trouble running back the way they came. Soon, they emerged from the opening back to the river…

    Just in time to see two green blurs cascade past them.

    Joey cried out as Politoed and Breloom hit the rocks of the banks, splaying out. The former’s King’s Rock slipped off of his head; the latter’s cape tugged at her neck, pulled along by the current. Meowth was left stunned. A perfectly clean hit on both of them at once? He’d never seen that before.

    The one responsible for it did not make himself a secret — and it wasn’t a geodude. To their left was a grey pokémon, staring them down with beady green eyes as he stood tall. He brandished the massive red girder in his hands as, behind him, Meowth could hear the grunts of Minichino, Poliwrath, and Chip fighting deeper in the cave.

    “Well, what do we got here…?” The gurdurr looked confusedly at Jermy, but as his gaze shifted to Meowth, his expression turned to a wicked grin. “Fresh meat.”
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 19
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 19: In the Dark

    In the depths of Misery Cave, there was little to comfort Mathew. All he could see was the pile of trash, burning away at papers and plastics and leaving nothing in its wake. All he could smell was the rank, polluted air of the waste around him. All he could hear was the crackle of that fire as it did its work. And, sitting down at a distance from the flame, all he could think about was the fight that had just transpired.

    The cubone had gone into this believing he had the support of everyone. Joey and Jermy, despite the latter's complaints, had been right there with him, seemingly willing to assist with taking Meowth on. OCEAN had supplied him with the weaponry to fulfill this mission, and the Club the battleground. And yet, here he was, with the two he trusted most having run off with Meowth to fight some unexplained threat, suddenly rejecting all of the promises and ambitions that he had been working for.

    Mathew idly fiddled with the satchel around his body. At this point, he wasn't even angry at them — just so, so confused. What the hell did any of this mean anymore? His whole world for the past week or so had revolved around OCEAN. So why—

    Maybe Jermy knows more about this than me…

    It passed through his head like a thought. It even matched his own inner voice. But whatever that was, it was not Mathew's mind that had come up with it. Instantly, he was back on his feet, looking away from the light of the fire in search of a source. "Who's there?!" he called out. His voice reverberated against the walls of the cavern for several long seconds. Mathew's mind began to tingle with doubt. Maybe he really had just imagined—

    "Huh. I guess I shouldn't have expected that to work on you." Just like that, Mathew's second-guessing vanished. The voice was more foreign and feminine now that she wasn't trying to imitate him.

    "Where the hell are you?" Mathew whirled around, squinting out into the darkness of the cave through his goggles. She seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere at once.

    "In your head at the moment. I've been watching you and your friends for some time. A few of you seemed like you needed a motivator right now."

    The cubone swiped his snout around, futilely trying to shoo her away. "Well I'll pass. The last thing I need right now is a second promise from a weird mysterious voice that everything will get better if I just do x, y, and z. I'm not even finished figuring out the first one!"

    "Right," the voice from the dark said, her voice lingering no matter which way he moved. "You mean the promise from…the 'light', I've heard you call him, which hasn't come true in the slightest?"

    "I haven't fulfilled the requirements yet!" he exclaimed, stepping back defensively and approaching the dying fire.

    "...The trust you put into people is respectable, Mathew." There was a twinge of disappointment in her voice. "But you really should know when it's time to give in and realize you've been duped."

    "Duped into what?" he asked. Feeling skeptical, he backed up closer to the flames. He might not be able to tell where she was from hearing, but maybe she really was somewhere nearby…

    "In the beginning, the 'light' told you that you would be able to start again in a world without an apocalypse if you only helped him with a favor," she reminded him. "He didn't make it clear to you that you'd be going to war. Then OCEAN pressured you past your breaking point so you'd focus on what's in front of you and forget that it wasn't part of the deal."

    Not having any luck, Mathew turned his attention back to the fire. The pile was almost level now, and most of the flammable material had already burned. The light in the cavern started to go out. "...So what do you want to dupe me into doing instead?" Mathew tilted his head, peering behind him.

    "I want to dupe you into helping yourself here," the voice from the dark told him. "Listen, Jermy and ORB didn't get the chance to explain it, but there's so much more going on than any of you realize — things you would never believe if I told you now."

    Mathew could only roll his eyes. "Oh, trust me, I know. Minichino already let me in on the whole 'war on the gods' thing."

    "...And you'd still go along with it, without knowing the full story?" she questioned.

    He fully turned back, looking into the shadows of the cavern. "Anything to get me out of the hellhole that was my old life," he said, harshly planting his foot against the rock.

    "Anything? Anything at all?" she seemed skeptical. "You'd go far enough to even turn against your friends for it?"

    He reflexively tugged at the strap holding his goggles to his mask. "Meowth is not my friend."

    "Meowth is not who I'm referring to."

    …Oh. She knew about that, then. Of course she did — she didn't need any kind of hypnotic power to invade his privacy. "Look," he started, annoyed, "after all this is over, I'll convince Joey to…" His angry assertion that he'd fix the problem fizzled out quickly, and he was left with strong feelings, but no words.

    "It won't be easy," she reminded him. "When push comes to shove, Joey doesn't want a part in this plan. The only reason he went along with it in the first place is that you haven't given him what he wants. What will happen when you do?"

    Mathew eyed the satchel, still hanging to his waist, that carried the finished version of the gun he and Joey made. Joey had been distracted then, too…no wonder he had been so flaky today. Meanwhile, the one thing Joey was passionate about was fixing the portal, learning more about him…getting his memories back.

    What would happen after they fixed the Wormhole Wristlet? If they got the promotion into the science division, would Joey really come with him?

    "Right now, Joey's in danger. Your friends are in danger. And all of them need your help. Maybe you don't care, but…what about the reasons Joey matters to you in the first place?"

    And with that, this voice from the dark had officially crossed the line. "...Get the hell out of my head," he said coldly, stepping forward 'toward' her.

    It took a moment for her to reply. "Okay. I told you what I wanted to tell you, anyway. I'll leave you to think about it."

    Mathew was briefly stunned. "Wait, you're not actually gonna leave, are you?" he called out.

    No reply.

    The cubone was surprised that actually worked. He was more than used to people insisting everywhere he went, and suddenly, this voice had just…backed down. Mathew was truly alone.

    Now what was he going to do? He could simply return to where he had been seated and pretend that had just never happened, but after a conversation like that, the idea left a sour taste in his mouth. While it made him angry she had probed him like that, he couldn't deny what she was saying. His friendship with Joey was slipping out of his grasp, and, if Jermy was any indication, there might be something about OCEAN he missed.

    Mathew turned his head, and into his vision came the bone club and the Whirlwind Wand he had tossed away during his fight. Meowth had been the correct person to turn these weapons against, right? He had taken the cubone off of his career path by offering his condo, assured that he could help Mathew with his unwieldy state-of-mind, and then used Mathew's helplessness as a means of wringing out information, making his circumstance even worse. The rest of the Club was right to hate his guts.

    And yet…Joey had chosen to protect Meowth over him. And when Mathew remembered the thing that held him together, that meant Joey had chosen that over his own memories. The totodile seemed to hate what they were doing so much that he'd rather reject the group who can get them the only item they need to finish the Wormhole Wristlet than go through with it. To motivate Joey to do that…

    That settled it. Mathew's emotions were so overwhelmed that he couldn't make sense of it all, but he knew Joey had a strong intuition. If nothing else, it was grounds for him to go out there and find out just what was happening. So, he gathered his club, his Wand, and his gun, and walked into the dark.

    Behind him, the light of the fire was fading fast.

    What the heck was going on?

    Joey was left stunned by what he was seeing. Politoed and Breloom had crashed into the riverbank, and now some strange humanoid creature was staring them all down with a mean look in his black, beady eyes. They'd clearly already been fighting for a while, based on the fact that all three of them looked a little roughed up already. The wall blocking them from going past these tunnels earlier had been reduced to rubble on their side of the bank. Not to mention, he could hear more fighting going on deeper in the cave. The crocodile was very lost — weren't they supposed to be fighting the wild geodudes that had been trashing this cave?

    "Jermy," ORB began, "you should—"

    "Fresh meat?!" Jermy exclaimed, not letting the robot finish. "What gives you that idea? Who even are you?" ORB didn't say anything after Jermy finished — Joey could only assume Jermy had done as he was going to suggest.

    The strange man's confident expression faltered into a confused stare, but after a second, his grin returned. "I'm just some gurdurr here for a good time! Me and my buds back here thought the Geodudes in this here cave might be taking treasure with their trash, so we're giving the place a raid! Of course, that means we've got get rid of witnesses like you lot."

    "Not a chance," Meowth said. Before Joey could even react, a paw was already pushing an Oran Berry into his hand. "Get this to Breloom!" Meowth told him as he sprung to Politoed's aid.

    "Eh?! Of course you got… Rrragh!" Gurdurr raised his weapon and prepared to slam it down on the cat and Politoed, but Jermy got in his way, blocking him with thunder.

    "Go, Joey!" he encouraged.

    "Uh, right!" Without thinking, Joey jumped into the water, trying to get to the other side of the bank where Breloom laid. He winced — his knee scraped against the shallow end as he splashed in. Luckily, his crocodilian body moved fast, and in no time at all, he was at Breloom's side. Joey put the wet Oran up to her mouth and… He froze. Breloom seemed half-conscious, and hardly in the state to have something shoved down her throat. How was he supposed to—

    "Mmmh…" Breloom's eyelid slid open ever so slightly, and their eyes locked. Just then, something impulsive activated in Joey. He put the Oran into her mouth with one hand and helped her chew with the other, gently moving the lower part of her jaw. By the time he was done, Breloom was aware enough to swallow on her own. "There we go…" she stumbled to her feet. "Thanks for the save, Joe."

    By the time she had returned to her senses, Politoed was already up and holding back the bandit with Jermy and Meowth, firing a stream of bubbles towards him with little effort. Gurdurr bulked himself up, keeping to his feet. "You guys get away from here!" Politoed ordered the three of them. "Breloom and I can take care of this!"

    "What?!" Joey exclaimed, standing right at the edge of the river. "But ain't Minichino and Demurke in there?! We can't leave without 'em!"

    Jermy was quick to add, "Not to mention those Service Guild guys!"

    Breloom nudged him as she took a moment to remove her cape and wring it out. "If you wanna help Min," she whispered to him, "You'll all have to get past him."

    "Get past…" Joey looked ahead to the tunnel breaking off from the bank in front of him — where Minichino certainly was now — then to the happenings on the other side of the river. Like a fly in a horse stable, Politoed hovered around his opponent, caught in a routine of firing his bubbles and leaping away to keep just out of reach from the girder. Jermy and Meowth were in a routine all their own, scurrying away and dodging sweeping swings by the ends of their tails. Still, with the bandit bolstering himself, he reckoned that the five of them wouldn't be able to just walk by. If one of them were to stumble for even a second…

    Joey had to get them past Gurdurr, and fast, but trying to cross again would do them no good, nor would getting Jermy and Meowth to swim his way to him — especially with ORB in the picture. All those options were too slow — enough for this bandit to land a clean shot with that long weapon of his. If only Joey could just pull them here…!

    Or maybe…somebody could 'push' them here instead?

    He had only one hope at this point. "Politoed!" Joey shouted, his voice ricocheting across the cave. "How good's your throwing arm?!"

    "Huh?" Gurdurr spared him a confused glance as his girder blazed through the air, the swing sailing just above the frog's head. "What's this chucklehead talking ab—?"

    Politoed, on the other hand, wasted no time as he dived straight towards the mouse and cat. "If you two really aren't gonna leave…!" He tucked the smaller Meowth into his arms.

    Meowth gasped in surprise, but seemed to understand quickly. "Just do it," he insisted.

    Without time for an apology, Politoed reared back…and promptly chucked Meowth across the cave with a seismic toss. The cat was flung through the dry air, clutching his satchel and kit for dear life as he almost slammed into the wall a couple paces in front of Joey.

    "Huh?!" The baffled bandit cried. Before he could react, Jermy and ORB were given the same treatment, bringing them from Politoed's bank to Joey's. Somehow, the one-wheeled robot was the only one to make a clean landing.

    "Yes!" Joey cheered, immediately following it up with frantic waving and a "Go, go, go!" Getting the memo, Jermy, Meowth, and ORB charged ahead, making it to the tunnel leading to Minichino and the others in no time at all. Joey chased behind them and…

    …was immediately cut off. With a mighty leap, Gurdurr jumped from one bank to another, walling Joey off from the rodent and the cat.. "And where do ya think you're going?" The bandit looked down sinisterly as he leaned against the cavern wall, blocking off the rest of the path with his girder.

    "Uuuuh…" This was the first time Joey had gotten a proper look at the attacker. This gurdurr was large, wide, and extremely well-toned — everything the average dungeon pokémon and even the low-level OCEAN soldiers wished they could be. Gurdurr made the sandygast of Asulaguah Beach look like a joke, and he almost lost to one! Futilely, Joey revved his water pipe up and…barely reached his chest with the arc of his Water Gun.

    "Hehehaha! Was that supposed to scare me or something?" Gurdurr was clearly not impressed. He answered by swinging his free arm down like a hammer, smashing Joey against the ground. The crocodile's maw stung with pain as he lay against the damp ground, pressed between his fist and the rock. He could feel his own heart pounding.

    Thump… Thump… Thump…

    A sickening guffaw rose from the Gurdurr. "What's the matter? Jumped outta the frying pan and right into the fire?" Joey looked up and watched as his hand retreated, just in time for the girder to come down and—

    It wouldn't meet Joey. Just in time, Breloom leapt in front of him, catching the weapon with both of her claws. Gurdurr tried to push it down further, but she refused to back down. "New plan! Joe, you're…sticking with us!"

    "O-Okay!" Joey crawled out of the way, then got to his feet and scurried away. Behind him, he could hear the slam of the girder in the rock, and the galloping as Breloom got away from it.

    Politoed was waiting for them, rummaging through his satchel as they kept their foe busy. "Think it's about time we pull out our secret weapons, Breloom," he advised, tossing paper and plastic left and right until he finally pulled out the red Wonder Orb.

    "…Wait. What do y'all mean, secret—?!" Joey flinched at the sound of shattered glass — in Politoed's hand, it suddenly burst, breaking off into harmless shards that faded to white and dissolved. Joey felt a foreign force flow through him, one that made him feel fresh, as if he had just stepped into a warm shower.

    "Yeah, there we go…" Breloom testingly flexed an arm. "You feel that, Joe?"

    "I reckon I could run a mile like this!" Joey exclaimed. He wasn't exaggerating — the exhaustion from running around trying to get past this gurdurr was fading away.

    "Only lasts about three minutes, so we have to make it count," Politoed suggested, before fully turning his attention to Breloom. "Ready to save the day?"

    Breloom nodded. "Let's do it."

    Suddenly, the two of them sprung to life, leaping towards the gurdurr. In reply, he gave a hearty chuckle. "You two really think that dinky little orb's gonna help? Trust me, it won't!" Without a second thought, Gurdurr whirled around and laid his weapon down flat, blocking the pair's path. Politoed and Breloom refused to stop.

    "Hang on! What are y'all doing?!" Joey tried to call out from afar, but that was when he noticed something. The dead air of the cave…it was moving.

    In a split-second, Breloom planted a foot, and a massive gust of wind picked up beneath her cape. She jumped up…up…up…way beyond what should've been possible…and landed a punch to Gurdurr's face, sailing right over his girder. "Urk—!"

    Without a second thought, Breloom kicked off of his chest, pushing herself backwards as she descended slowly, rushing air cushioning her fall. "Come on, don't tell me you've never seen a weapon made out of type stones before?"

    A weapon…? Joey didn't understand what she meant until light glinted off of the purple gemstone holding her cape together. Hah?! Has she been hiding that in plain sight the whole time? And she ain't used it until now?!

    Gurdurr grimaced, looking at the gliding kangaroo in disbelief. "What—!" He, of course, missed the big green frog still barreling his way, jumping up to, then from the girder and meeting him with one, two slaps to the face. In retaliation, he concentrated his power and slugged Politoed right out of the air.

    The frog was launched back again, but this time stuck the landing, diving into the river quite smoothly. Joey could only watch in awe as he gracefully stroked along, fighting the current with ease. He was actually going to pass the bandit by…!

    Gurdurr tried to pick up his weapon and swing down on Politoed again, but Breloom was already coming to his rescue, leaping to the bandit's side and blowing his arm back with the swipe of her cape. The wind slammed his arm back into the wall of the cave, dislodging rubble and leaving a small mess on the cave floor.

    Joey watched as Gurdurr studied this…and grinned with inspiration. "Let's make some catastrophe salad out of you, mushroom!" Just as Breloom moved in for what was surely a Drain Punch, Gurdurr took hold of his tool with both arms and swung upward, into the ceiling above her.

    "Breloom!" Joey cried. She was frozen in panic, watching the rocks descend down on her. On reflex, the totodile pulled back and gave the absolute best Water Gun both his own power and the Wonder Orb could give — a high-arcing stream. It wasn't powerful, but it did intercept the rubble, knocking the largest and most dangerous rocks off-course.

    "What the heck?!" Gurdurr's head whipped towards the totodile, bewildered.

    Breloom grunted as a rock or two smacked her mushroom cap, but otherwise she leapt away from Gurdurr without too much injury. "That was incredible!" she called out. "Second time you've saved me today!"

    "Y-You're welcome?!" Joey said in response.

    The totodile didn't hear any praise coming from Politoed — just a splash as he jumped back onto the bank, now behind Gurdurr. The frog let another stream of bubbles spill from his mouth, pelting the now off-guard bandit. He yelped angrily as he was battered, leaving him helpless to avoid Breloom sinking her claws into his exposed leg.

    "Gyaaaaah…!" Gurdurr yelled and groaned as Breloom sapped away. Her ability to drain him worked efficiently and effectively, and the slouching of the bandit's posture made the results obvious. He tried to go for another slam of his girder, but his now tuckered-out form was so sloppy and slow, even Joey could tell what was wrong with it. She watched…and watched…and just as Joey worried she'd be crushed, she slipped away from his leg, ran in a half circle to get the wind under her cape, and then leapt for an aerial uppercut right to the chin.

    SMACK.

    The firmness of the strike made Breloom's last hit to the head look like a joke. It was clean, it sent Gurdurr tumbling to the floor…and it sent something small flying through the air, landing on a small rock right by Joey. The totodile crouched down, taking a closer look. It was a small, circular piece of…glass?

    Its purpose was clear once Gurdurr began to clamor back to his feet, using his weapon as a crutch. There was a change in his eyes — one was the same black as before, but the other was a clear brown. That's real weird, Joey thought. Why the heck was he wearing black color contacts…?

    Politoed and Breloom seemed to find it much more than weird. For a moment, the two dropped their combative stances, sharing an expression Joey couldn't seem to get a read on. "Seems like our suspicions were right…" Politoed remarked.

    Gurdurr panted, head swiveling from the frog behind him to the kangaroo in front of him. "Grrrrgh… I'll admit, this is not how this was supposed to go…" he said breathily. He set his sights on Joey, making the crocodile tense up, but Gurdurr didn't try another attack on him. "But if I'm going down… those two…" Without warning, he whirled towards the interior of the cave, somehow finding renewed vigor even now. "Are going down with us!"

    "Don't think you're going anywhere when—" Before Politoed could finish, the frog was tackled from the side, knocking him down. A purple and yellow cat with a curvy, sickle-like tail pinned him down with two paws.

    "Big T—Gurdurr!" she exclaimed. "Go on ahead! I've got this one."

    The frog kicked her off, but it was too late — Gurdurr was charging into the cave as fast as his tired body would let him. The cat leapt back, making a point of putting herself between them and him.

    "Breloom!" Joey called out. Gurdurr was pretty tall, but this cat was about the couple's height. Surely they could get past her…

    "Already on it!" She galloped down the cave's riverbank like it was a runway, jumped — and was promptly shot out of the air by a pulse of black energy casted by the cat. Panicked, Joey spread his arms out to try catching the tumbling kangaroo. The force of her fall almost helped Joey's head meet solid rock, but as he teetered on a heel, he pushed back with all of his strength and set Breloom down with both of his feet on the ground.

    "That's not gonna work on me so easily, sweaty."

    Breloom gave Joey a nod of acknowledgement, then looked to the cat, confused. "Don't you mean 'sweetie'?"

    "Oh no, I mean sweaty, from how much you three have been working up one over here." She stared the three down with her blue eyes, strikingly contrasting the pink mask-like part of her muzzle. "You were the ones who popped that Wonder Orb earlier, right? It's made things much tougher for my friends…but I'm pretty sure that's running out." She gave a devilish grin, not unlike Gurdurr's.

    "Don't need any fancy tricks to take on somebody who's not used to walking on four legs—" Politoed lowered his stance again. "and I don't mean when you were a Purrloin."

    "Hah?" Joey scrunched his maw, confused. What the heck did he mean by that?

    The cat seemed to get the memo, though, her malice turning into something a little more sly. "Oh, so you know our little secret, huh? Well, bad news for you — I'm a liepard heart and soul." Shink — her claws scraped the stone beneath her. "But once we're through with you, you won't know the difference."

    Joey readied himself once more. How much more of this could they take…?
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 20
  • LukerUpgradez

    Bug Catcher
    Pronouns
    He/him
    Partners
    1. meowth-alola-luker
    Chapter 20: Against the Grunge
    Jermy had been right — if they had gotten here any later, their friends would have been toast.

    Shortly after he, ORB, and Meowth had slipped past the gurdurr and followed the tunnel to the upper floor, it was clear the kind of circumstance they were dealing with. This open area of the cave resembled a giant donut — a massive hole in the ceiling and the upper floor of the cave shone a light down onto the passing river below, while the stalagmite and stalactite-filled ring of the upper floor was left in the shadows. There, along the right side of the ring, were the Service Guild members, beaten and battered, and Minichino, unconscious.

    One of the so-called bandits, a dark-blue, shark-on-two-feet-like garchomp, leapt in for a death blow, pointing one of his sharp forearm fins towards the sprawled minccino's neck. Poliwrath was the one to knock him out of the air, slamming the garchomp with his entire body. Chip, meanwhile, was trying to distract another two pokemon — a giant red crab with massive pincers and a tiny pink puffball with two leaves atop her head that spun like helicopter blades. The chatot was keeping them busy, narrowly slipping away from the crawdaunt's pincer trying to crush him out of the air and keeping the approaching hoppip at bay with energy waves powered by his own yell, but it was clear how sloppily Chip's resistance was.

    They both looked exhausted, and they were still outnumbered. This was bad.

    "Minichino…" Meowth looked momentarily stunned, as if he couldn't believe what he was seeing…but in no time at all his stern expression came back. "I have a few Reviver Seeds left," he told Jermy, raking at the side of his kit with one of his claws. "Keep those two busy and get Chip to come to me. I have a plan."

    "You got it, chief," he said, sprinting ahead of the cat for a quick attack on the floating pokemon. He felt his jagged tail harden into steel, and with a leap into the air, he spun it the bandit's way.

    "Oh, well look who it is~!" With a twirl, the hoppip whirled around his incoming attack and bounced atop the pikachu, smacking him into the hard rock chest-first. "It's a surprise to see you here. Don't you have somebody else you should be roughing up~?"

    Ignoring the pain of the landing, Jermy met her challenge head-on, clamoring to his feet. Chip looked at him from behind the distracted hoppip, seeming surprised but appreciative. With a deliberate flick of his ears, Jermy got him to fly away, towards Meowth. "Yeah… We had a change of plans." Electricity surged through him, and with a point of his hand upwards—

    Just before he could land a blow on the hoppip, the crawdaunt leapt in the way. When he put it forward, the piece of metal clutched in one of his pincers unfolded into a round shield, clearly made of metal but coated in a black rubber covering, sufficient to force Jermy's bolt to redirect into a nearby stalagmite. "Rrrgh," he grunted, looking at the pikachu with fierce determination. "If you think you can land a cheap shot past me, the Iron Wall, Crawd…aunt, you're mistaken, Jermy!"

    Jermy gasped. A shield? "Didn't they tell you not to bring those trinkets with you?"

    The hoppip chuckled, feeling even more confident behind the crawdaunt's protection. "Well, if it's you fighting us, it hardly even matters, doesn't it~?"

    "She's got you there," ORB said, a respectable distance away from the snarling Jermy, staying clear of whatever fight was about to break out. "Now would probably be a good time to 'cheat' yourself, unless you're still too much of a wuss to use it."

    Jermy lightly shook his head. Even if he wanted to make use of the 'ability' that had gotten him out of dire straights with David yesterday, he barely had any practice with it. If he wasn't careful, he might launch something explosive at Meowth, or worse… Speaking of Meowth, where the heck was—

    "I guess you're the reason we never found any geodudes."

    To Jermy's surprise, when he looked to Meowth behind him, there wasn't any confusion on his face at all. If Meowth had been listening in to his conversion, he certainly didn't make it known.

    "Hah! We ran them out! Their fists were weak against my hide," the crawdaunt boasted to him.

    "Right, your 'Iron Wall'. Did you give yourself that title?" Meowth snarked, extending his claws. "That's sad."

    "Oooooh, your bark is as bad as they say," the hoppip said. "Too bad you weren't put in your place like you were supposed to. Oh well~! Knocking you down will have to do. Or, I guess we need to do, if that kit's got what I think it does…" she gave them a glare, flying above them all.

    Protectively, Meowth stuffed the kit in his satchel comfortably resting against his side, freeing up both hands. "I'd like to see you try," he taunted.

    Just then, Jermy felt a pulse of energy enter his body from an unknown direction. His body and mind felt sharper, as if he'd gotten a full night of sleep for the first time in months. The Wonder Orb… Politoed must've just now used it, beefing up everyone he considered an ally in the near-vicinity. Based on the falter in Meowth's fighting stance, he must've felt it too. Suddenly, Jermy felt a little more confident about this.

    "Yeah…let's show 'em our bite, Meowth!" Once more, Jermy's tail took on a metal sheen, but this time he was aiming for the edge of the crawdaunt's shield. He may take pride in his defenses, but this bandit was only a water type — it'd only take a few shocks to bring him down, right?

    It'd take a few clashes of metal against metal before any kind of opening would reveal itself. The pikachu panted each time he spun, swinging at the shield left and right, but the crawdaunt held firm — that was, until Meowth came to his aid, trying to get in claw swipes from another angle. Keeping rhythm, the crawdaunt shifted his protection from blocking Jermy to Meowth and back to Jermy again, but he was too slow. The jagged shape of the pikachu's tail caught the end of the shield, and with a push, Jermy forced it aside.

    "Wha—?" The crawdaunt's eyes widened, not anticipating such a quick breach of defenses.

    "Nice try, bucko!" Jermy's red cheeks flickered with bright and powerful streaks of lightning and—

    "Why don't you go beddy bye, Jermy~?"

    "Gah!" His concentration was broken as a cloud of blue-green dust filled his eyes and nose. That dang Hoppip kept interrupting his…uh…his…?

    Suddenly Jermy's head felt incredibly heavy, as if he had been flung right back into those long, grueling sessions in the lab. Everything was so fuzzy, he couldn't even concentrate enough to aim. His electric charge fizzled out, and he came close to collapsing right then and there. Of course, the hoppip was glad to finish the job, pushing him over with a simple tackle.

    The next thirty seconds or so were a blur. The crawdaunt was towering over him…then he was plucked off the ground and pulled somewhere…there was the sound of bubbles soaring through the air and popping with force…

    The next thing Jermy vaguely knew, chunks of some dry fruit were being fed down his throat. He felt the delicate pressure of Meowth holding him steady and upright as he came back to his senses.

    "Don't think I didn't catch a glimpse at that kit from over here~" the hoppip proclaimed, approaching fast. "Somebody's a little low on pink berries…"

    Jermy and Meowth jumped in opposite directions to avoid a dosage of familiarly purple spores bursting from the hoppip's body. She put the pressure on Meowth in particular, covering the trail of their chase in violet hues. Jermy readied to aim an electric bolt at her, but she was so hot on Meowth's tail, he couldn't guarantee it wouldn't also hit him — especially when his power had been bolstered by Politoed's orb. "Rrrrgh, we're kind of on the clock here!" Jermy exclaimed, frustrated.

    "Yeah, I know." A bright light sparkled in Meowth's paw that quickly formed into a golden coin. Just before the hoppip cornered him against a wall, he turned and flung it into the hoppip's face.

    "Nnnnngh!" she grunted, flipping backwards at the force of the attack. "That stings way more than it should…"

    Jermy had been so focused on watching Meowth that he failed to notice the crawdaunt approach from behind, smacking him once, twice in the back of the head with the blunt end of his pincer. He tried to retaliate by turning and shocking him, but by the time he was ready, the shield was up again. Jermy groaned — this was getting annoying fast.

    "Hmmph," the crawdaunt grunted, seeming prideful. "If a mere type advantage is all you have to offer the Iron Wall, you stand no chance at bringing it down! You don't outmatch or outnumber us—"

    WHACK.

    "I don't think so!"

    Jermy gasped, then grinned as he witnessed the bandit get a taste of his own medicine, being struck in the back of the head by the tail of a familiar, hat-wearing chinchilla. "Minichino!" Jermy exclaimed. "How are you back up?!"

    Minichino leapt back from the crawdaunt, landing on the floor next to him. "That chatot gave me a Reviver Seed," she explained casually, not even seeming worried at the moment. "Beats me where he got it, though."

    "So that's why…yeah, that'd be Meowth's doing," Jermy told her.

    "What?!" The crawdaunt momentarily whirled back to see Poliwrath and Chip, having been completely left to Garchomp in the chaos of their arrival.

    Minichino's mouth gaped, and in an instant she frantically pointed at the crawdaunt's face. SHOOT SHOOT SHOOT.

    Jermy realized what she meant just in time. Taking advantage of his slacked defenses, Jermy finally got a clean shot at the crawdaunt. He loudly cried out, the highly effective electric attack sending the water attack stumbling.

    "Heck yeah! Man, am I glad you're on our side here!" Minichino grabbed the pikachu's hand and yanked him towards the game of cat-and-mouse Meowth still found himself on the receiving end of.

    The hoppip quickly took notice of the pair navigating the poison-filled battlefield. "H-huh?" she blurted. "Well, looks like s-somebody wants a round two…~" She seemed a little less confident.

    "Hey Meowth!" Minichino called out, seeming unbothered by the bandit. "If you planned out your workload as well as you planned that seed pass-off, we'd have cleaned Kalmwa'er twice over already!"

    Jermy gave her a wary look as she pulled him through the maze of purple. What got her this cocky…?

    After climbing up a rock and leaping over a cloud of poison spores, Meowth only acknowledged her remark with the shake of a head. "Just don't let her poison you! I can't heal that," he called out.

    "Don't even worry about it." Suddenly, Minichino pushed Jermy in front of her. "We're already done here!" The minccino placed both of her paws on his back. The pikachu suddenly felt even more energy pulse against his back. She was supplying him a Helping Hand!

    "Oh!" Jermy took one glance back at the crawdaunt, struggling to stand, looking at them in total panic. Even factoring in the type disadvantage, the weaker hoppip was toast. Between Minichino and Politoed's orb, Jermy was able to fire off a doubly-powered Electro Ball, soaring through the air towards the hoppip. She tried to get out of the way, but…

    "Aaaaah!"

    The hoppip screamed as she went down, landing in the spores she covered the ground with. She faded fast, going unconscious in just a couple seconds.

    "Hope!" the crawdaunt cried. "I-I mean, Hoppip!"

    Jermy jumped for joy, turning to Minichino in cheer. "Yeeaaah, we—"

    Before the pikachu could even declare victory, the robotic voice of ORB coming from behind a stalagmite cut him off. "Incoming, genius."

    "What'd you mean, in—"

    Sailing through the air, a dark blue blur swept through the group. In the span of a blink, Meowth had gone from studying the unconscious hoppip to being slammed against the wall of the cavern, a sharp fin pointed straight at his neck.

    "I can't trust you two to handle anything, can I?" the garchomp said to the crawdaunt, biting down on every word with his sharp teeth. "First rule of group combat: take out the healer first."

    Jermy gasped at the pinned cat, seeing his gritting teeth and hearing his desperate breaths. "Meowth! Oh no!" He quickly motioned for Minichino to supply him with another Helping Hand, but they were too slow — the crawdaunt got in the two's way, shield lifted.

    "You're not taking down another one of us. Not as long as the Iron Wall still stands!" The crawdaunt side-eyed away from Jermy. "And that includes you two."

    That, of course, did not stop Poliwrath from trying, leaping into the fray and throwing fist after fist at the shield, just as Jermy had tried. "Dang it, c'mon…" he grunted, making no progress. Chip, on the other hand, hovered above them, the threat of crawdaunt's open claw readied to fire bubbles into the air serving as enough of an incentive to hold back.

    There was a moment of hesitation from all four of them on what to do next. Jermy was certain that would have been enough for the garchomp to rip Meowth into a bunch of tiny cat scraps — had it not been for the last-moment save…

    This…wasn't exactly how Mathew had planned to observe the action.

    Once he had reached the end of the tunnel, the cubone had quickly realized he wasn't going to be able to just sit around and watch what certainly sounded like a fight. If the rest of the Club saw him, it would look terrible to not immediately jump in. Worse yet, if ORB noted his behavior down, it would instantly sink his relationship with them as well. He needed a disguise — something that would buy him just a couple minutes to understand what was happening, and then act.

    But where the hell was he going to get one of those? It's not like somebody would randomly throw away a perfectly good black cloak to hide in the shadows with.

    …Although, they would certainly throw away an object equally as black…

    And that was the story of how Mathew donned a large plastic garbage bag that happened to be sitting in the dark. Using the sharp end of his club, he poked a pair of eye holes, then draped the whole thing over his head, leaving his feet exposed at the opening. It dragged behind him and made a fair bit of noise if he moved around too much, but it would do.

    His initial test run was…surprisingly effective. After slipping out of the tunnel and leaping out of the light from the entrance and holes above, he was practically invisible to the strange humanoid pokemon and his peers. When a stream of bubbles pushed the supposed bandit towards him, he collapsed and played dead. Once that moment of tension passed, he was home free.

    Mathew's aim wasn't for Politoed and Breloom — he wanted to see what was happening between Minichino and whoever else was fighting her. However, the tunnel leading up to where they were most likely fighting was on the other side of the river. He knew he couldn't test his luck like that…that only left the path behind the demolished wall the bandit, Politoed, and Breloom had somehow opened up for him.

    Past the wall, Mathew found a rocky, unkempt area shadowed by a ring of cliffs. The river ran through it, originating from another side tunnel leading even deeper into the cave. Right on the other side of the river, Mathew could make out a place where the rocks were harshly impacted from the landing of something above, which seemed to explain how those three got down here.

    Most importantly, though, Mathew could hear the ongoing sounds of the fight very clearly as it echoed through the cavern. If he settled down in one of these shaded areas, he'd go completely undetected and could listen to whatever details he wanted. All he had to do was…get…there.

    As Mathew scuttled along under his disguise, it became apparent that it wasn't his finest piece of craftsmanship. His peripherals were completely obscured by the rims of the eye holes. Not to mention, the dim lighting of the cave made the sightlines even worse. He really hoped Minichino and the others had thought to clean the lower half of this big room, as well as the upper half they had come from. If they hadn't, trying to navigate without tripping was about to get a whole lot harder—

    "Wah!"

    A shrill voice cried out as Mathew felt the plastic of the bag push into his right flank. Through the eyeholes, he could vaguely make out a very familiar hat-wearing crow. Demurke was fumbling into some kind of stance. Mathew couldn't really make the whole thing out.

    "H-huh…?" She seemed confused. Surprisingly, the disguise was actually working.

    "Oops, sorry, Demurke," he said.

    "M-Mathew?!" She crouched down, trying to look into the bag's opening at his feet.

    He bent down and pulled back the front of the bag so she could see his face. "Shhh shhhh." Mathew tried to put a digit to his mouth, but ended up awkwardly bumping it into his skull mask. "You're gonna blow my cover down here…"

    Demurke tilted her head, a baffled but amused expression on her beak and eyes. "Why is your cover…a t-trash bag?"

    "It's good camouflage." Mathew pulled the bag back over his head and slipped further into the shadows cast by the cliffs above. "You think anybody's gonna see me slithering around here when I'm in nothing but black?"

    This seemed to amuse Demurke even more. "But you c-can't see anything either!"

    "The eyeholes are good enough for what I have in mind."

    CRASH! BOOM! BANG!

    The cubone looked at the commotion a floor above them. Unfortunately, the angle from here wasn't as good for seeing and hearing the fight as he thought it would be. He could make out a few shadowy shapes dancing around each other on the walls, but that was about it. It was a shame this spot didn't serve his purposes as well as he'd hoped.

    Although…was it serving Demurke's? "...The hell are you doing down here, anyway?" he asked, glancing back at her. "I was trying to scope out what the fight looks like so I can figure a thing or two out."

    "Well… Uh… I…" Demurke's gaze veered off to the left of the conversation. "I-I don't really know."

    "You don't know?" The thought was baffling. "There's a fight going on."

    Demurke put her wings up and backed up towards the nearby wall. "I k-know that! It's just, I'm just…" Demurke froze. Only her outstretched wings moved, twitching slightly. "My job was…to lead them. N-not get involved."

    Mathew raised a brow. "Involved with…what?"

    Demurke paused, her eyes returning to him. "OCEAN asked that we… g-get them all to the 'bandits' in the time it took for you to h-handle Meowth, so then you w-wouldn't know what they looked like before they left.

    Mathew looked away from the crow for a second to think. He panned his head from the ground to the ceiling. Everything was clicking into place. "They were trying to get at Minichino, Politoed, and Breloom while we looked away, weren't they?" It was the only explanation.

    Demurke stared vacantly at the cubone. "Worse."

    "But—" Dit and David…they hadn't said anything about this during the meeting. "They—" There was grounds for OCEAN to reign Minichino, Politoed, and Breloom in, considering their odd actions and clear awareness of what they were doing…but kill them?! The whole reason the three of them were here was to help him and Joey! They were his dependable coworkers! "They don't—"

    And that's why OCEAN didn't tell him, wasn't it.

    The voice from the dark was right. They'd duped him, just as she said.

    Mathew punched the side of his trash bag, startling Demurke out of her trance. "Look, I am too fucking pissed at too many fucking people right now to even think. But nobody I give two shits about is gonna die in some trash heap on my watch!"

    Demurke gave him a ratcheted nod. "Y-Yeah. I don't want them to…"

    She didn't want them to? But… The cubone sent a pointing finger through one of the bag's eyeholes. "Then why are you still down here?"

    "Because I-I'm…" Once again, Demurke seemed to retreat into her own head. "I'm not supposed to fight, it'd…be i-incriminating and…"

    This was bad. Mathew wasn't exactly a great fighter, considering he couldn't take Meowth down, so if he planned to fix this whole mess, he was going to need help. But with Demurke in a state like this…

    Mathew took a deep breath. It was time to put his pitching skills to the test. "Listen, Demurke," he began. "We're on the same page here. We don't know if we wanna stay or go, but we also have people we care for up there. People that keep us strugglers going."

    She looked up at the dim floor above them. "Minichino's up there…and Jermy…and M-Meowth…" She pulled the rim of her hat over her face, seeming to contemplate.

    "Exactly. Without them, what will we do with ourselves?" Mathew might have been exaggerating, but showing doubt would not win her over. "But if anything OCEAN's said is true, our job still has the fate of that Legendary War resting on it, right? If we fail them, and fail the war…" Considering the scale a Legendary War suggested… "We fail the world. And that won't mean good things for our friends, either."

    Demurke lifted her hat and nodded. She was agreeing with him!

    Mathey lifted up the edge of the bag, showing his face to her. He didn't know exactly how close they were, but Mathew needed to remind her who she was talking to. "That's why I've got the trash bag. Using this junk to our advantage…that's the compromise. We can sabotage the mission, get everyone out of here, and OCEAN will never know it was us."

    Demurke chuckled slightly. "Guess we're…l-lucky somebody threw this away, right?" She studied his disguise. "I d-don't think I can do much in a trash bag, though…"

    "Fair enough…" Now that Demurke was on his side, Mathew just needed to think of something for her to do. He tried to recall her fighting style. She was, what's the word… Elusive? She tended to keep her distance and make the occasional poke. She would probably do best with a role that kept her out of OCEAN's eyes. What if… "I know! You could airlift this bag and throw me in the action," he suggested. "If you move fast, you could slip behind one of those rocks before anybody sees you. Then, you can just stay out of the rest if you want. Can you do that?"

    Demurke suddenly brought up a wing and pushed her hat back, looking determined. "I'll do it."

    Mathew beamed at her from underneath his soon-to-be means of travel. "That's great! Now take the bottom of this bag and take off."

    Demurke reached a leg out and grabbed the rim of the bag in her talons. "So, um, you mean like—"

    "Woah!" Mathew rolled to the new bottom of the bag as it was pulled out from under him.

    "Oh, s-sorry! Do y-you need me to… slow down?"

    "No, no, this is fine," the cubone said, taking a seat. "You can fly up now."

    "Okay…"

    A second later, the walls of the bag closed in on him as it stretched from his weight, barely holding him up in the air as Mathew was lifted. He was lucky it didn't tear from the strain… After finding the eyeholes and asking Demurke to do some awkward turning, Mathew could finally see. There was Jermy, Minichino, and the poliwrath and chatot from earlier in front of some weird elongated crab — and behind the crab, there was a pokemon that Mathew could only call a 'hammerhead guy' about to cleave Meowth open with his fin.

    Above him, he could hear Demurke mutter, "Meowth…?!"

    "Why are they just standing there…?" Mathew asked himself. The answer hit him quickly. Shit! It's bystander syndrome! He didn't know how to feel about bailing out Meowth, but putting an end to this fight was more important to him."Demurke, when I say go, be ready to throw!" he whispered as loudly as he could, trying to point at the OCEAN soldier by pushing at the bag with his club. "Aim for that shark dude."

    The crinkling of Demurke's grip on the bag tightened. That's all Mathew needed to see. He held on tight to the walls of the bag with one hand and kept a protective arm over his satchel with the other. " Go!" He was slammed into the walls of the bag as it was flipped around, then—

    THWACK!

    Mathew gasped as he tumbled to the floor. That hurt like hell, but once he got his bearings, he could see the desired results. The garchomp grunted as he tried to free himself from the wall. His fins were jammed! Mathew could hear Meowth's paws against the floor as he escaped from both of the soldiers and rejoined the others. That was one cat out of the bag…for now.

    "The heck was that?!" the garchomp yelled, his head whipping around. Evidently, Demurke had darted behind a stalagmite or something before she could be spotted. Mathew slumped over, motionless. He was just an unassuming plastic bag full of garbage, nothing to see here…

    He could hear the sounds of the others, freed from bystander syndrome, fighting past the crawdaunt to approach the now-unstuck garchomp. Perfect! Now all he had to do was get the two of them to run. He had a good idea just how he could make that happen, too. All he had to do was press the gun straight up through the left eye hole aaaand…

    "Bleech!" the crab gagged as the purple mist overtook him and the garchomp. "That was definitely — hack! — not from Hope!" Underneath the bag, the cubone was totally safe from the poison. None of them would know it was—

    "No, it wasn't." The garchomp's arm came down towards the bag.

    Shit. Mathew was forced to leap out of the way, narrowly avoiding having his identity revealed. The garchomp tried again, and again, and each time the cubone narrowly slipped away. These two weren't going to juke him out that easily…or, that's what Mathew would have thought if a pincer hadn't come from behind and yanked the trash bag right off of his head. "Eh?! Don't tell me it was you!" the crab exclaimed.

    "Damnit," Mathew muttered, taking a slight cut from a slash of the garchomp's fins as he escaped their clutches. The crab tried to stop his approach, but a couple pecks in the head from the Service Guild member chatot kept that from happening.

    "Somehow, I had a feeling that was you," Meowth muttered as Mathew came close.

    "Don't think I'm done with you," Mathew muttered to Meowth before brandishing his gun towards the OCEAN soldiers. "We haven't met before, so let me introduce myself. I'm Mathew Walker, and my life mission is to make peace — and take down baseless murderers like you."

    "Didya really have to add that last part?!" Poliwrath asked as he destroyed a stream of bubbles from the crawdaunt using a Water Gun that came from…somewhere.

    The garchomp sprung over his partner in crime and came down, sweeping the floor once, then again with his fins. The first sweep tripped Minichino and Poliwrath; the second Mathew and Meowth. The cubone rose to a battle position, ready to—

    "Hey, you two!"

    The battle was momentarily halted by the sudden yell of an approaching gurdurr. The one Joey and the others were fighting…! And gripped in one of his hands was…

    "Demurke?!" Mathew exclaimed.

    "Could you two keep these fellas out of my way? I've got some private business to take care of with her…" Suddenly, the gurdurr chucked his weapon across the cavern. "And him!"

    Mathew put his hands on his mask, searching for ears to cover from the shrill sound of the metal slamming and sliding against rock. It ended up putting a gap between the rest of the group and Jermy.

    "Huh? Uh oh…waugh!" Before Jermy could react, the gurdurr broke out into a sprint and picked him up like some kind of crazed ape. He was heading towards a tunnel in the back of the cave. The garchomp and crab leapt ahead, trying to wall the group off from their presumed leader as he made a break for it.

    "Don't let him get away!" Shouting a rallying cry was Politoed, accompanied by Breloom and Joey. They were being chased by a purple cat — certainly another member of the gurdurr's group. In seconds, both parties met up, and chaos broke out.

    Mathew watched in horror as everyone else tried to charge at the soldiers all at once. Meowth and Minichino bumped into one another, dissipating the former's Pay Day and blocking the latter from launching a move with her tail. Politoed readied a bubbly attack, only to panic from Chip gliding directly in front of him. Poliwrath and Breloom all stuttered their sprints, none of them sure who was leading their assault. In the back of the pack, Joey stopped and watched the chaos nervously, not even sure where to begin.

    "Haha! You really think that display will break through the Iron Wall?" the crawdaunt proclaimed.

    Damnit! Mathew could see exactly what was happening here. They completely outnumbered these bandits, but it wouldn't mean anything if they were totally unorganized! Mathew wanted to cry out to Chip to keep back and make sure the garchomp can't soar over them, bark at Breloom to lead and then have Poliwrath approach from another angle, and make Meowth hold the back line…but his heart was pounding, and he couldn't get the words out fast enough. At this rate, none of them would be able to catch up to the gurdurr…!

    Seeing the cat swiping at Minichino's chest and Meowth's arm in one fell swoop, Mathew realized there was no way they could get through these three fast enough. So, the best he could do was make sure he made it past them. But how? He'd have to pull this whole fight to the side for none of the three to notice him. He'd need a dummy of some sort…

    Wait. Mathew looked around him, and on a second's notice, a plan formed in his mind. Yes…that could work.

    The cubone sprung towards the torn plastic bag and donned it, then charged obviously into the fray. He shadowed Poliwrath and Chip as they fought against the garchomp, making sure to jump around in the shadows.

    "Hey, cubone, what the heck are ya doin'…?" Poliwrath shrilly whispered, taking notice of him faffing about.

    "Don't worry about it. Just keep them from getting to me," Mathew insisted a bit too loudly.

    The garchomp, of course, easily recognized the bag that had whacked and poisoned him a moment earlier. "Oh, no, you don't!" he cried, launching forward fin-first.

    "Hey, you're fightin' me here!" Poliwrath conjured a similar stream of bubbles to his brother's, lobbing them in the garchomp's face…but it didn't stop his onslaught, cleaving through the bubbles with one fin and through Poliwrath with the other.

    Confidently, the garchomp landed in front of the still plastic bag, reaching out a claw to pull the bag up. "Time to take out this piece of trash…Did you really think you could get me again with—uh?!" He gawked at who was underneath — or rather, who wasn't. Greeting the garchomp was a small stalagmite that the bag had been draped over in the time it took to get through Poliwrath. "Shoot! He did get me again!"

    Mathew, on the other hand, had already taken full advantage of the offensive distraction, sprinting through the gap in the three's formation. He passed a grin at a stunned crawdaunt, too busy with Politoed and Breloom to stop him, and gunned straight for the tunnel.

    "Mat!" Breloom called out as she launched a seed at the crawdaunt's shield. "Be careful."

    Mathew didn't waste energy trying to reply. He knew the garchomp was fast, even if he was weakened by the poison, and any second now—

    CRASH!

    There he was, slamming into the cavern wall right above Mathew. Rather than take the cubone on himself, he was trying to seal the exit off by dropping rubble in front of it! Desperate, the cubone dived through the entrance. Tiny bits of rock clanked off of his skull mask, but he made it through just in time.

    Mathew coughed as he landed and rose to his feet, dust from the rubble all around him…but in seconds, it faded, and he was alone in the dark tunnel. The fight outside was muffled by the newly-formed wall, but Mathew could just barely make out a "Gah! That slippery cubone…" coming from the garchomp on the other side.

    There was no going back now. He'd made those OCEAN soldiers into his enemy, and now they'd sealed him in with their leader. Mathew's future career with them was all but certainly gone. But right now, Mathew had lost the will to care. He agreed to work for them because he had been promised a peaceful future, but that had turned out to be a bust.

    The light had brought danger to himself and his friends. So, Mathew charged into the darkness. He wasn't convinced it would bring him salvation, either…but now, it was the only way forward.
     
    Last edited:
    Top Bottom